






V^ 



^^" 



^0 



0» ''^^««l''r*' ■» 

0* ,'-,'-. "^o. J> . 






/ /^\ %,# .'^% \./ ;:^-v %,** • - ■ • 

























^"■nj-. 






C 



0^ 









'•- "-^^^^ -'Mi'. ' 



/V- 



















> V too 

"1 vr-^^ ' V 






: ' ^r^ cP 






■^i v" 



aV-^ o^%^^» c'^^n • ■« A^'% 




o V 



rz. ^x 




•o V 



-^0^ :^w; 



- ° ^^ ^- \^5 









vT 



-. VM.^-- .-'''^- '"?^-' /^-- ■' 



• v 






^ ... 



^"-^c^. 



-^ 










-^ 






^^0^ 













^"-^4.. 



W} '^'°- 



'> 







A 











COL. DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 



■>^ c-«,-«-v-T B^v^.^^ ^^'yf^ 




^^^yyC^c^/^iyeAy^^^ ^^^-1 



LIFE 



Colonel Daniel E. Hungerford 



I. I. MURPHY 



HARTFORD, CONN. 

Press of The Case, Lockwood & Brainard Company 

1891 









li 



PREFACE. 



At the Re-union of the \"eterans of the Mexican War, 
held at the Hotel Continental, Paris, September 14, 1889, 
to celebrate the capture of the Capital of Mexico by the 
army of the United States, in the year 1847, ^^ eloquent 
tribute was paid by one of the speakers to Colonel Daniel 
E. Hungerford, who bore a conspicuous part in that great 
historic event. 

As Colonel Hungerford's modesty of character would 
never permit him to chronicle his own brave deeds, he 
has been persuaded by many friends that it was due to 
his family, and those who have the privilege of his close 
friendship, to allow his heroic achievements to be 
recorded in this form. 

I crave the indulgence of the reader for my execution 

of this work, which is due to the truth of history, that 

brave deeds should be kept in lasting remembrance, and 

that the generations of Hungerfords to come should be 

inspired to emulate his noble example as a gentleman 

and a soldier. 

I. I. MURPHY. 

Decemhkr 5, 1889. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 



CHAPTER I. 

Ancestry of Daniel E. Hiing-erforcl — Description of Far- 
leigh Castle, Ancestral Home of the Hungerford Fam- 
ily — The Chapel — The Monuments in the Chapel — 
The Vault — The Church — The present Farleigh 
House. 

KTO one has ever heard Colonel Hungerford 
boast of his ancestr}^ Thorough and 
consistent American as he is, he believes that 
a man makes his own destiny, and should be 
judged by the results of his own life work. 
Yet I find b}^ examining the records that he 
has much cause for honest pride and satisfac- 
tion in the history of the Hungerfords that 
have gone before him, mau}^ distinguished in 
the civil and military annals of their time, as 
shown b}^ special favors and exaltations of 
rank from the sovereigns under whom they 
lived. 

Militar}^ genius seems to have been the 
prominent trait of the Hungerford race, and 
as the following pages unfold themselves, the 



2 DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD, 

reader will conclude that the military ardor 
and warlike spirit of his forefathers have not 
been discredited through Colonel Hungerford's 
endeavors. Under the " Stars and Stripes," on 
man}^ a hard-fought tield, in the Mexican War, 
the Indian campaigns, and the Civil War, 
he has taken no mean part, having on more 
than one occasion won the most honorable 
mention from his superior officers. 

To look at Colonel Hungerford, the casual 
observer would never suppose, from his erect 
form, soldierl}^ bearing, and elastic step, that 
three score and ten 3^ears were his to record, 
years filled with so man}^ stirring incidents, 
midnight^ marches, bloody battles, thrilling 
escapes. With what satisfaction cannot the 
old soldier look back, and tell the stor}^ of 
those 3^ears to his kindred and friends, among 
the peaceful refinements of his delightful 
home. Let many, many 3^ears still be 3'ours, 
and may the relentless reaper long spare 3^our 
life to those who love you best ! 



Quoting freeh^ from the work of Rev. 
J. E. Jackson, compiled from authentic 
sources, and treating of the histor3^ of the 
Hungerford family, and Farleigh Castle, their 



DANIEL E. HUNCiERFORD. 3 

ancestral home, it seems that the Hungerfords 
originally came from a town of that name, 
Farleigh, in England. The}^ had great wealth, 
were contributors to monastic foundations, 
and to the building of churches and alms- 
houses, The}^ were prominent supporters of 
the House of Lancaster, and in that cause 
suffered severely both in life and fortune. 

Sir Robert de Hungerford, Knight of the 
Shire of Wilts, flourished about 1325. A mon- 
ument to him is still standing in Hungerford 
Church. His nephew. Sir Thomas, was 
Speaker of the House of Commons during the 
last Parliament of King Edward the Third, 
having been recommended for that ofiice b}^ 
the Duke of Lancaster. This Sir Thomas 
came into possession of Farleigh Castle, sit- 
uated in Somerset County, England, in 1369. 
It had been previously occupied by the Bishop 
of Lincoln, afterwards Lord Treasurer and 
Chancellor. From that time till 1686 it con- 
tinued to be the principal seat of his descend- 
ants in the county of Somerset. In that 
count}^ their possessions were considerable, 
but in Wilts there were hardly any districts in 
which they were not at some time or another 
land-owners. 

The Hungerford crest is a wheat sheaf or 



4 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

garb, rising out of a ducal coronet. Through 
their own and the adjoining counties, their 
crest could be seen on man}:' church windows 
and buildings, it being the custom of the 
nobility to affix their crests to their posses- 
sions. 

Sir Thomas died in 1398, and was buried at 
Farleigh. He was succeeded by his son, 
Walter, Lord Hungerford, Heytesbury, and 
Homet, K.G., High Treasurer of England in 
the reign of Henry the Sixth, He was a most 
distinguished person, and exercised great in- 
fluence during his time. The castle was com- 
pleted b}" him. He built for the convenience 
of his parishioners a church (the present one) 
standing outside the walls, instead of the older 
one within them-. He died in 1449, and was 
buried in Salisbur}^ Cathedral, in the " Iron 
Chapel," which exists to this da}^ 

Robert, second Lord Hungerford, married 
Margaret, heiress of the Botreaux family of 
Cornwall. This Lord performed signal mili- 
tary service in foreign lands. His death 
occurred in 1459, ^^^d he was buried in a 
famil}^ chapel (now destroyed) on the north 
side of Salisbury Cathedral. His lady, Mar- 
garet, founded the almshouse at Heytesbury, 
which still remains. A monument to him is 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 5 

in the row between the arches on the south 
side of the nave of Salisbury Cathedral. 

Robert, the third Lord Hungerford and 
Molyns (in right of his wife, the heiress of 
that family), was killed in the Wars of the 
Roses, 1 46 1. His son and successor was Sir 
Thomas Hungerford, who lived at Rowdon, 
near Chippenham. His death occurred in 
1469. At this time the estates were wrong- 
fully taken from the family by Edward the 
Fourth, and given to his brother, Richard, 
Duke of Gloucester. In 1470 a composition 
was made between the Duke and Margaret, 
Lady Hungerford and Botreaux, by which he 
took Farleigh and Hungerford Court, and she 
Heytesbury. The Duke of Gloucester is not 
known to have resided there, but his brother, 
George, Duke of Clarence, seems to have done 
so, for in this castle was born, on the four- 
teenth of August, 1573, his daughter Margaret 
Plantagenet, Countess of Salisbury. In 1483 
the Duke of Gloucester transferred Farleigh 
Castle to John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, who, 
two years after, was killed at Bosworth. Sir 
Thomas Hungerford, who died, as before 
stated, in 1469 at Salisbury, left one daughter 
and heiress, who married Edward, Lord Hast- 
ings, and carried into that family a vast 



6 DANIEL E. HUNCERFDRD. 

number of manors. Farleigh was not of that 
number, B}^ special arrangement it was kept 
in the male line, cind in 1485, after the Duke 
of Norfolk's death, it was restored by Henry 
the Seventh to the eldest of the second line of 
Hungerford, Sir Walter. He lived at Heytes- 
bur}^ and died there in 15 16. The next owner, 
his son, Sir Edward, married a Zouche, and 
their coat-of-arms, on stained glass, is now 
in Farleigh Church. He also lived at Heytes- 
bury, his death occurring in 1521. His son 
Walter was created Lord Hungerford of 
He3^tesbury, 1536, he dying 1540. At his 
death the estcites again passed into the hands 
of the Crown. The}^ were administered by 
Lord Se3^mour of Sudely (brother of Protector 
Somerset), as " High Steward of the lands 
of the Late Lord Hungerford, and Keeper of 
the Castle and King's Park of Farleigh, Hun- 
gerford." The office was afterwards filled 
b}^ John Bonham and Sir Ralph Hopton of 
Witham, near Frome. Sir Walter, son of the 
Lord Hungerford who died in 1540, finally 
recovered the lands. He was a famous mil- 
itary man, and was known as a great warrior. 
He had an only son, Edward, who died in 
his father's lifetime, and at Sir Walter's death, 
1596, the estate passed to his brother. Sir 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 7 

Edward. He died without issue in 1607. This 
Sir Edward purchased Corsham Manor. 

Sir Walter, who died in 1596, left three 
daughters, one of whom, Luc^^ married a 
kinsman of a junior branch of the famih^ 
Sir Anthon}" Hungerford, of Black Bourton, 
Count}^ Oxon. She had a son, Edward, after- 
wards Sir Edward Corsham, to whom, being his 
great nephew, the Sir Edward of 1607 be- 
queathed his estates; thus the Black Bourton 
branch succeeded to Farleigh. 

Ciceh" (Tufton), Lad}^ Hungerford, widow 
of the Sir Edward who died in 1607, re-married 
Francis Manners, sixth Earl of Rutland, who, 
in right of his wife, held the estates. He died 
in 1632, the Countess in 1653. It does not ap- 
pear wdiether they lived at Farleigh or not. 
Sir Edward, the great nephew above men- 
tioned, took a gallant part in the Civil War of 
Charles the First. Farleigh Castle seems to 
have been still held by the Countess of Rut- 
land, when it was seized as a garrison for the 
Crown, Sir Edward, at the time, living at 
Corsham, which, as just mentioned, had been 
purchased b}" his great uncle. He married 
Margaret, daughter and co-heiress of William 
Halliday, Alderman of London. He died with- 
out issue in 1648. His lady founded the Alms- 



8 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

house at Corsham. She died in 1672. An- 
thony Hungerford, Esq., of Black Bourton, his 
half brother, succeeded him. The date of his 
death was 1657. His widow, Rachel, had the 
Castle and Park, until her death in 1679. He 
was the father of Sir Edward Hungerford, K. 
B, the "spendthrift," who squandered his 
fortunes and sold the estates in 1686. His 
brother, Thomas Hungerford, described as "of 
generous and adventtiresome disposition," is 
the one from whom Daniel Elihu Hungerford is 
directly descended. He came to America 
about 1628. 

The history of Farleigh Castle is ver}" clear, 
and Ccisil}^ traced. We find that Sir Thomas 
Hungerford, who came into possession, as pre- 
viousl}^ stated, in 1369, made many additions 
to the original edifice. He added the moat, 
towers, etc.,. and it was further strengthened 
and beautified by his son, the High Treas- 
urer of England. In that condition, Farleigh 
Castle continued to the end of its histor3% with- 
out much alteration; for John Aubrey, of 
Easton Piers, the celebrated antiquar3^ who 
visited the place about 1650-70, sa^^s it was then 
one of the two houses (Old Stourton House 
being the other) that were almost entirely 
the same as thev had been in the time of the 



DANIEL E. HUNCrERFORD. 9 

old English barons. The oldest known de- 
scription of Fcirleigh Castle is the following, 
by Leland, the Antiquar^^ who made a passing 
visit in the localit^^ cibout 1540-2. I extract as 
below, preserving the old English: 

" From Through-bridge to Castelle Farley about a 3 miles 
by good corne, pasture, and nere Farley self plenty of wood. 
Or I came to the Castelle I passed over Frome water passing 
by there yn a roky valey and botom where the water brekith 
into armelettes and makith Islettes but soon metyng agayn 
with the principale streame, whereby there be in the causey 
divers smaul bridges. This water rennith hard under the 
botom of this Castelle, and there driveth a mylle. The 
Castelle is set on a rokky hill. There be diverse party 
towres in the utter (outer) warde of the Castelle. And in 
this utter warde ys an auncient chapelle, and a new chapelle 
annexid unto it. Under the arch of this chapelle lyith, but 
sum what more to the old chapelle warde, one of the Hunger- 
fordes with his wife. 

"Ther longgid 2 chauntre prestes to this chapelle; and 
they had a praty mansion at the very est end of it. The 
gate-house of the inner court of the castelle is fair, and ther 
be the armes of the Hungerfordes richley made yn stone. 

" The haule and 3 chambres withyn the second court be 
stately. There is a commune saying that one of the Hun- 
gerfordes builded this part of the castelle by the prey of the 
Duke of Orleaunce whom he had taken prisoner. Ther is a 
parke by Farley Castelle. Ther is also a litle above the 
Castelle, a village." 

When the Crown took possession of the 
estates in 1540, the following description is 



lO DANIEL K. HU NCIERFORD. 

given in the survey" taken b}^ the officer of the 
Crown: 

The Castcll of Far/ri^h Himgcrfordr. 

" The sayde Castell standeth in a parke lenyng unto a 
hill syde, portly, and very strongly buylded, havyng inward 
and ontward wardes, and in the inward wardes, many fa3Te 
chambres, a fayre large hall, on the hedde of which hall iij 
or iiij goodly greate chambres, with fayre and strong roffes, 
and dyvers other fayre lodginges, with all manner howses of 
offices." 

It appears that each of the round towers of 
the castle was surmounted b}- a conical roof of 
the extinguisher shape, common in tlie old 
French and Scottish Castles, as was also the 
case at Nunne}^ Castle (S3miond's Diary). In 
the British Museum (Add. Mss. 18,674) a draw- 
ing has lateh^ been found which represents 
Farleigh Castle as it was about 1 746. This 
also shows the conical tops to the tower, and 
the west front. 

The castle seems to have figured extensively 
in the militar}^ histor}^ of the time. Archaeo- 
logia. Vol. XIV., page 121, says, "In Dec. 1644, 
a writ issued from the King at Oxford ad- 
dressed to " Our trusty Sir Robert Walsh, K\ 
Whereas there are now remayning good num- 
bers of suits of Apparell for the clothing of our 
arm3^ at our city of Bristol, Nunney Castle 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. II 

and Farle}^ Castle. Our will and pleasure is 
thcit 3^ou immediateh^ repair unto the said 
places, and demand to receive the said cloath- 
ing into your custody, and conve}^ them to our 
arm}^" 

On the fourth of the same month, Edmund 
Turnor, Esq., was appointed b}^ Letters Patent 
to look after the various expenses of the King's 
Castles in the West: 

" Charles, by the grace of God, etc, to Edmund Turnor, 
Esq, Treasurer of our Garrisons of Bristol, Bath, Berke- 
ley Castle, Nunney, Farley Castle and Portishead 
Point : 
" Whereas, for the good and safetie of our people, we 
have thought fit to place and settle several garrisons in the 
said Castles and places, and for the well ordering of the 
same : We appoint you the said Edmund Turnor to be 
Treasurer of the said garrisons, from ist Nov. last." 

A newspaper of the da}^ " Perfect occur- 
rences," the sixth of September, 1644, sa3^s: 
" Two Parliamentaiy officers, Wanze}^ and 
Dowett, drew out each a troop of horse and 
dragoons from their stations at Brickworth and 
West Deane (near Salisbur}^ and went across 
the country towards Farleigh. Dowett arrived 
at the Castle; but he declined making an}^ at- 
tempt upon it, and then marched into Somer- 
setshire, with a view of beating up the neigh- 
borhood of Philip's Norton." 



12 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

In March, 1645, Sir William Waller at- 
tacked Sir Francis Doddington at Trow- 
bridge, who fell back and occupied Farley 
Castle. The newspaper " Vicars' Burning 
Bush III. 286, Sciys: " We understand that Far- 
leigh Castle in Somersetshire (whereof Colonel 
Hungerford, brother of Sir Edward, is Gover- 
nor) after a brave resistance has been finally 
compelled to surrender." 

Sir Edward Hungerford, K.B., who sold 
Farleigh, died in London, and was buried in 
the old church of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. It 
has often been said thcit he reached the extraor- 
dinar}^ age of 115 3^ears, but this is an entire 
mistake, which has arisen from confounding 
him with his uncle. Sir Edward, whose monu- 
ment is in the center of the side chapel. The 
uncle having died in 1648 aged 52 (as is proved 
b}^ the date on his tomb), must have been born 
1596. The nephew, wdio sold Farleigh, died 
1 711. The difference between 1596 and 1711 is 
exactly 115 5^ears, but the error lies in apply- 
ing to one individual dates that apply to two. 
The last Sir Edward was born 1633, and conse- 
quentl}^ was 79 3^ears old at his death, instead 
of 115. He had by his first wife, Jane Hele of 
Devonshire, a son, Edward, and a daughter, 
Rachel, afterwards Viscountess Massareene. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 3 

The son, following several precedents in the 
famil3^ married the Lad}^ Alethea Compton, 
who, had she lived, would have inherited a 
moiet}^ of the Dorset and Clifford estates, but 
both she and her husband died young. Sir 
Edward had by his third wife another son, 
who died in 1 748. 

In the great sale by Sir Edward were in- 
cluded the manors of Farleigh, Tellisford, 
Wick Farm, Hinton Abbe}', Norton St. 
Philips, Rowle}", Wellow, Road, and Lang- 
ham, with lands elsewhere in the neighbor- 
hood. The whole was bought b}^ Mr. Henry 
Baynton of Sp}^ Park. He and Lady Anne 
(Wilmot, sister of the Earl of Rochester), his 
wife, resided here. In 1702, soon after his 
death, the estates were sold again. The ma- 
norial lands at Farleigh were bought b}^ Mr. 
Joseph Houlton, ancestor of the present pro- 
prietor, but the castle itself did not come into 
possession of the Houltons until purchased by 
them from Mr. Cooper's family in 1 730, by 
which time it had begun to fall to deca3^ and 
the materials to be used for other purposes. 

The principal entrance of Farleigh Castle 
was on the southeast side, where the shell 
of the gatehouse still remains. Over the arch 
is a single sickle cut in stone^ the oldest device 



14 DANIEL E. nUNGERFORD, 

used b}^ the Hungerford faniih\ Above this 
is a window, and higher up, though sometimes 
hidden b}" ivy, is a carved shield of their arms, 
surmounted b}^ a hehiiet and crest, and the 
letters E. H., for Edward Hungerford. The 
single apartment above the archway was a 
guard room, with a door leading on to the 
walls. There is no treice of a portcullis, but 
there are holes for the beams of a drawbridge. 
Erom this entrance a narrow moat, walled and 
paved with Ke3msham stone, went half wa}^ 
round along the upper, or south and west 
sides. The remains of it were latel}^ found 
under the ground, in front of the archway, 
and some portion of it ma}^ still be seen in the 
orchard on the left hand. The water was sup- 
plied by pipes from a spring called the King's 
Pond, nearly three-quarters of a mile off. As 
the ground on the lower sides toward the north 
and east falls away ver}^ abruptl3^ the water 
was held up by a strong dam at both ends. 
The dam on the west side was removed a few 
years ago. On the sides where there was no 
moat, the Castle was protected b}^ the steepness 
of the knoll on which it stands. 

UPPER OR OUTER COURT. 

It will be seen b}^ the plate of the ground 
plan, that the general area was divided into 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 5 

two courts, the upj)er and lower. The first is 
entered directly on passing through the gate- 
house. It contained the stables, guard rooms, 
etc., and was formerh^ pitched all over with 
stone. To the left, on entering, is a high wall 
running around this upper court. This up^oer 
wall formed the back of the stables, etc., as the 
holes for the beams of the flooring are still to 
be seen in it. There were one or two small 
towers or bastions on this side, one of which is 
entered b}" a crumbing arch, a smaller one is 
farther on. The high wall went on to another 
entrance, exactly opposite to that alread}" de- 
scribed. Two fragments of thick masonr}" still 
remain to mark where this second entrance 
was. In a corner close b}^ it were latel}" the 
lower steps of a winding staircase, by which 
the rampart on this side was mounted. 
Through this gate was the exit to the Castle 
Park, which la}^ on the Avest and north sides. 
A carriage road led from it, winding under the 
walls and across the river b}^ a bridge (of 
which some traces are still left in the bank), 
round to the Trowbridge Road. The Park ex- 
tended nearh^ to Iford, and included the hills 
on both sides of the river. 

Farleigh Lodge Farm w^as a gamekeeper's 
house, and at the Dogkennel Farm (as it is 



l6 DAMET. E. ITUNGERFORD. 

still called) near Iford, the hounds were kept. 
The kitchen garden of the Castle was on the 
south side, now an orchard. 

THE LOWER COURT. 

The upper court ended where a line of 
wooden rails now crosses the Castle yard. Tm- 
mediateh^ on passing through these rails, 
where former!}^ was a pair of high iron gates, 
the visitor stands on the site of another gate- 
house, which formed the entrance to the dwell- 
ing-house. On each side of this site are two 
small square sunk gardens, that on the right 
being considerabh^ lower than the Castle 3^ard. 
The gate-house that stood between them is de- 
scribed b}^ Leland as " Fair, and there the 
Arms of the Hungerfords richh^ made in 
stone." It seems to have been flanked by 
small turrets, the fot-ndation of one being still 
to be seen. On this spot, the visitor ma}^ sup- 
pose himself to be standing immediatel)^ under 
the south front of the dwelling-house. This 
was in the shape of a hollow square or quad- 
rangle, with a round tower at each corner ; of 
two of these towers, portions still remain, and 
they are those which formed the ends of the 
south front. The other two, now wholly de- 
stroyed,- were, of course, at the opposite corners 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I 7 

of the quadrangle ; and the intervals from 
tower to tower were filled up with the rooms. 
An old woman, called Bett}^ Sheppard, grand- 
daughter to Townsend, the last Sir Edward 
Hungerford's gamekeeper, had handed down to 
elderl}^ people, who were still living at Farleigh, 
(1832--45,) sundr}^ stories about the place. She 
used to show the Chapel to strangers, and she 
remembered the Castle when it was perfect. 
There was, immediately on passing through 
the inner gate-house (now destroyed) a large 
flight of about twenty steps, leading up to the 
hall. This hall, according to her account, was 
so large that a broad-wheel wagon might 
have turned round in it. The walls were 
painted with figures of men in armor, and on 
horseback. The rooms just mentioned were, 
according to the antiquary previously quoted, 
"stately," and were built by one of the Hun- 
gerfords who had taken prisoner the Duke of 
Orleans. The same authorit}^ also states that 
the Duke (father of Louis, the Twelfth King 
of France) was taken prisoner at the battle of 
Agincourt by Sir Walter Hungerford, then 
owner of Farleigh and a great man in Henry 
the Fifth's reign. 

Of the coats of arms in the windows or on 
the walls, many notes were taken on the spot 



16 DANIEL ]■;. IIUN'OKRFORI). 

b}^ Le Vive, an antiquaiy (1701) who made a 
visit here at thcit time. The notes are still 
preserved. 

A tine hall table, said to have been part of 
the furniture, is preserved at Hinton Abbe3^ 
and various fragments, such as carved heads, 
mullions of windows, mantel-pieces, etc., have 
been recognized in cottages. In the neigh- 
boring church of Laverton, the front of the 
galler}^ was (a few years ago) made up of 
balustrades from the Castle. 

On leveling the ground in the northwest 
corner of the lower courtyard in 1845, fh^ foun- 
dations of some rooms were brought to light. 
The remains of an ash pit, furnace, oven, and 
flue, show that the back of the house la}^ on 
that side. The principal front, as drawn in 
Buck's "Antiquities," faced east, rising im- 
mediately on the edge of the bank on which 
the Castle stands. On the north side, where 
the bank falls most suddenl}^ there was a thick 
outer wall or facing of masonry. The front of 
the house on that side did not stand forward 
quite upon this outer edge, but stood back 
several feet within it, leaving space for a narrow 
strip of ground, the pitching of which still re- 
mains under the turf. 



DAMEL E. IIUNtiERFURDi IQ 



THE TOWERS. 



Of the two that are left, that which first 
meets the e^^e on passing under the entrance 
o-atewav formed the west end of the south 
front of the quadrangular dwelling-house. It 
was higher than the one at the other end 
nearer the chapel, and contained a ground 
floor room and three stories. The walls are 
in some parts eight feet thick, so as to allow 
stairs or small apartments within them. The 
rooms were of course circular, about fourteen 
feet across, and eight feet high. It was for 
many years held together by a network of ivy, 
o-rowine from a single stem, nearly two yards 

wide. 

On November 5, 1842, the ivy accidentally 
caught fire, and w^as entirely destroyed. The 
tower being thus deprived of its girders, a 
large part soon afterwards fell down, showing 
the interior, as it is now seen. 

On September t8, 1846, Prince Louis 
Napoleon, afterwards Napoleon the Third, 
Emperor of the French, visited the ruins of 
Farleigh Castle. He sat down on a piece of 
timber, lying in the Castle yard, and made a 
sketch of this picturesque tower. He after- 
wards lunched at Farleigh House, and greatly 



20 DANIEL E. IIUNCIKKFORD. 

admired a fine bust of his uncle, Napoleon the 
First, which was in the parlor, naming the 
probable age at which it w^as taken. 

In the other tower nearer the chapel, there 
w^as a ground floor room and onl}^ two stories, 
in one of which are three large windows com- 
manding a pretty view down two valle3^s, east 
and north. 

Of the third and fourth towers now de- 
stroyed that which was in the northeast corner 
was standing as late as 1 797, when, having been 
partially undermined by plunderers for stone, 
it fell down after a hard frost. 

The towers had not subterranean chambers, 
but the foundations are laid in circular courses 
of masonr}^ each lower course being broader 
than the one c|.bove, until the lowest of cdl be- 
comes a solid floor, underh'ing the whole. 

They seem to have had different names: 
one was called the " Red Cap," another in the 
northwest corner " Hazlewell," perhaps from a 
spring below the Castle, near the watercress 
beds. " Red Cap " was the favorite appella- 
tion of a class of spirits which was supposed to 
haunt old castles. 

The Castle Chapel, dedicated to St. Leonard, 
stands in the upper court 3^ard, but within the 
area of a small cemeterv, the level of which is 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 21 

several feet below the Castle yard. The 
parapeted wall round it is modern. This 
chapel, or more probabl}^ an older building on 
the same site, was in ancient times the Church 
of the Parish, but when the Hungerfords con- 
verted their house into a castle, and enclosed 
it with high walls and a drawbridge, it was 
necessar}^ to provide for the parishioners a 
church outside, to which the}^ might have free 
access at all times. Accordingl}^ when the 
parish church then standing here w^as appropri- 
ated by them as a domestic chapel, another 
(the present Church of Farleigh) was built on 
the ridge to the south of the Castle. This was 
done by Walter Lord Hungerford, High Treas- 
urer of England, 1443. The chapel is about 
fifty-six feet long by twenty wide. It is en- 
tered at the west end b}^ an open porch, the 
roof of which is of oak, embossed with sickles 
and the arms of the Hungerfords. The descent 
into the building is b}^ a few steps, the floor 
being below the level of the cemeter3\ There 
is neither aisle nor distinct chancel; but the 
latter is represented by a slight elevation of 
the pavement, for about nine feet from the 
east wall. The windows are of precisel}^ the 
same style as those of the parish church, the 
only difference being that the east window of 



11 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

the one is the west in the other. The stained 
glass now there is of modern insertion. Tlie 
west window has decorated tracer}^ There 
were formerl}^ side windows: on the south side, 
five, and on the north side, three. Tlie}' were 
also of the same pattern as the side windows 
now in Farleigh Church. Being much dilapi- 
dated, the}^ were blocked up some 3"ears ago. 
The roof seems to have had a covered ceiling. 
The font, now in the chapel, was brought from 
the present parish church in 1833. 

The chapel was at one time much neglected; 
and in Grose's "Antiquities," (1774) it is drawn 
as half-roofless. It was repaired in 1779, and 
again in 1806. Having been long disused as a 
place for religious service, it has become a 
sort of repositor}^ for curiosities, found in and 
about Farleigh. Besides a large quantity of 
common soldiers' armor of various patterns, 
hanmngf about the walls, some of which are 
relics of the old armor of the castle, there 
is a miscellaneous collection of things either 
found or brought here from time to time. 
Among these are a heavy saddle tree, and 
military boots of the Commonwealth fashion, 
antique wooden stirrups, bits for bridles, old 
Castle keys, fragments of carved stone, etc., etc. 
There are also some good specimens of carved 



DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD, 27, 

oak furniture. On some of the arms is an H 
between two sickles. An old settle with the 
arms of Hungerford cut on the panels came 
from P'arleigh Church, where it had been one 
of the open seats, the rest having been at one 
time all of the same kind. 

Some trunks and papers were left in the 
chapel b}^ the Hungerfords, but the}^ were after- 
wards taken away b}^ them, except some papers 
which were allowed to remain undisturbed. 
Among these papers were two letters written 
b}" Oliver Cromwell. Both were addressed to 
Anthony Hungerford, Esq., of the Black Bour- 
ton branch of the famih^ father of the Spend- 
thrift, Sir Edward. One of the letters is quite 
legible, and reads as follows: 

" Sir, I am very sorrye my occacion will not permit mee 
to returne (/. e., to reply) to you as I would. 1 have not yett 
fully spoken with the gentleman I sent to waite upon you. 
When I shall doe it, I shall bee enabled to bee more particu- 
lar, beinge unwilling- to detaine your servante any longer. 
With my service to your lady and family, I take leave, and 
rest 

Your affectionate servante, 

O. Cromwell. 

July 30, 1652. 

" For my honoured friend M' Hungerford, the elder at his 
house, these." 



24 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

The walls towards the eastern end were 
stenciled in foliated pattern. On one side of 
the altar is a gigantic representation of St. 
George and the Dragon, and near this are 
traces of a figure ai a knight, kneeling, bear- 
ing on his coat the arms of Hungerford. On 
the east wall is a painted consecration cross. 

Over the east window, in black and white 
upon the wall, is a shield of Hungerford 
quarterings, having for supporters a griffin 
and a large bird, intended for a raven, collared 
and chained. 

The side chapel, commonh" called St. Anne's, 
is on the north side of the principal chapel, 
and measures twent}" b}" fifteen feet. Under 
the arch between them lies the tomb of Sir 
Thomas Hungerford, who died in 1398, and his 
wife, who died in 1411-12, so that this side 
chapel was probably built b}" their son Walter, 
Lord Hungerford, K. G. 

In the will of Joan, Lady Hungerford (141 2), 
she sa3^s that she desires to be buried next to 
her husband " in the chapel of St. Anne, in the 
north part of the said church of Farleigh." 
In later times, it seems to have been princi- 
pall)^ used as a mausoleum. About 1650, it 
was embellished, and the vault underneath was 
enlarged by Margaret (Halliday), Lad}^ of Sir 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 25 

Edward Hungerford, K. B. The walls and 
beams were covered with coats of arms, and 
figures of angels in various fantastic dresses 
and attitudes, blowing trumpets, etc., the 
Apostles, with their respective emblems; also 
the representation of the interior of some 
church with altar, tombs, and effigies, all in 
fresco. The floor was inlaid with black and 
white marble in lozenge shape, and gilded iron 
gates with arms and crests were placed be- 
tween the two chapels. 

The coats of arms on the walls of the side 
chapel are somewhat indistinct, but the}^ can 
still be easily recognized b}^ the aid of an 
original manuscript, dating from 1760, w^hich 
is still preserved. 

On the north wall, there are three shields ; 
on the same wall between the window and the 
east end, there are sixteen coats of arms. On 
the east wall, eight coats of arms. The four 
on the south wall, and the four on the west 
wall, are now obliterated, but they were exist- 
ing in 1 760. 

The first monument is to Sir Thomas Hun- 
gerford, and Joanna, his second wife. She 
was the daughter and co-heir of Sir Edmond 
Hussey, Knight of Holbrook, Count}^ Somer- 
set. They were buried within this side chapel. 



26 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

The effigies bore the arms of their respective 
families. Sir Walter, the Knight's son, after- 
wards Lord Hungerford, appears to have been 
the first who adopted a garb or wheat-sheaf 
between two sickles, which appears on his 
later seals, as well as on his K. G. escutcheon 
in St. George's Chapel, Windsor. 

The last will of Joane, Lad}^ Hungerford, 
contains a curious order about her funeral: 
"Joane, Lad}" Hungerford, Februar}^ i, 141 1. 
M}^ bod}^ to be buried in the Chapel of St. 
Anne, in the Parish Church of Farleigh Hun- 
gerford, next to the grave of my husband. I 
will, that with all possible speed after my de- 
cease, m}^ executors cause three thousand 
masses to be said for ni}" soul, and for the souls 
of all the faithful, deceased : Also I desire on 
my burial day that twelve torches and two 
tapers burn about m}^ bod3^ and that twelve 
poor women holding the said torches be 
cloathed in russet, with linen hoods, and hav- 
ing stockings and shoes suitable. I will that 
the two hundred marks now in the hands of 
mv son. Sir Walter Hungerford, be given to 
found a perpetual chantry of one chaplain, to 
celebrate divine service in the chapel of St. 
Anne, in the north part of the said Church of 
Farlei<£h for the health of mv soul, and the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 2'] 

soul of 1113^ husband, and the souls of all our 
ancestors, for ever." 

Sir Walter's "of Farleigh" tomb is in the 
southeast corner of the laro^e chapel. He was 
the seventh in descent from Sir Thomas, and 
he died in 1596. The inscription is curioush^ 
cut. It reads as follows : " Tyme tr3"eth truth." 
The tomb is of freestone, painted in red, 
green, and gold, the colors of the Hungerford 
liver}^ taken from one of their oldest coats of 
arms. 

Sir Edward Hungerford and his wife lie in 
the northeast corner of the smaller chapel. 

Sir Edw^ard Hungerford of Corsham, K. B., 
and Margaret (Hallida}^), his wife. This Sir 
Edward was great nephew to the earlier Sir 
Edward, mentioned above. He was comman- 
der of the Wiltshire forces for the Common- 
wealth, in the Civil Wars of Charles the First. 
He besieged Wardor Castle when it was de- 
fended by Blanche, Lad}^ Arundel. He lived 
chiefly at Corsham (which his great uncle pur- 
chased in 1602). His death occurred in 1648. 
His lad}^ was daughter and co-heir of William 
Hallida}^ a wealthy alderman of London. 
Her will charged her estate with " hve pounds 
per annum for the repair of the vault at Far- 
leigh Castle, when it shall be defective; the 



28 DANIEL E. HUNGERP'ORD. 

same to be kept in stock in tlie meant^^me." 
She was the foundress of the large almshouse 
at Corsham, which, under the same will, is 
also maintained b}^ money from the estate. 
She died in 1672. The monument is ver\^ fine, 
and is said to have cost eleven hundred 
pounds. It is of black and white marble, the 
upper slab being a single piece, eight feet long 
by five feet wide. At the head of the tomb is 
a shield of fifteen quarterings of the husband's 
family. In the center, on an escutcheon, is the 
coat of arms of her own family, and under- 
neath, the motto," Dieu mon Appu}^ " (God is 
my support). At the other end of the monu- 
ment are the arms of the Hungerfords, single ; 
at her husband's feet, the crest of Hungerford ; 
at her own, that of Halliday. From an inscrip- 
tion upon it, it appears that her mother, 
Susan, Mrs. Halliday, married, as her second 
husband, an Earl of Warwick (Robert Rich, 
the third Earl of that family), and that the 
monument was erected during the life of the 
Lad}^ Hungerford whose figure lies upon it. 

The translation of the inscription is as fol- 
lows : 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORI). 29 

" Laid on this tomb you see the effigies of a worthy pair." 
Sir Edward Hungerford, Knight Margaret Lady Hungerford his 
of the Honorable order of the Bath, beloved wife, Daughter and co- 
Son of the illustrious Anthony heiress of William Halliday, an 
Hungerford of Black Borton, in eminent citizen and Alderman of 
Co. Oxford, Knight by Lucy his London by Susan, his wife, after- 
wife, who was descended from the wards Countess of Warwick, 
noble line of Hungerford of Farley in her praise, much might truly 
Castle, Co. Somerset. be said, but surviving, she forbids 

( God, ) pj^ j.^^^^j it, let this be hereafter. 

/ His countrv. V 



For < His country, , 

( His kindred ) ^'^'''"'' 
And fell most peacefully asleep, 23 
October, in the year of Salvation, 
1648. 

The record of the death of Susan his wife, 
above spoken of, is found in the register of St. 
Andrew's, Holborn. It reads as follows : 
"1645-6, Jan}^ 21, Dame Susan, Lad}^ to the 
Rt. Honorable Robert Rich, Earl of Warwick, 
died in Warwick House, Holborn, i6th and was 
buried in St. Lawrence Church, near Guildhall, 
London the 21st." 

Against the east end wall is a circular cop- 
per plate which for many years lay loose on 
one of the coffins in the vault below, and was 
originally on the lid of a C3dindrical leaden 
urn, which contained the heart of this Sir 
Edward. The arms on it are the same as 
those at the head of his monument. 

Translation. 
"Within are deposited the mortal remains of the most, 
illustrious Sir Edward Hungerford of Corsham in the Co. 



30 DANIEL E. nUNGERFORD. 

Wilts, Knig-ht of the Honourable Order of the Bath, eldest 
Son of Sir Anthony Himg-erford, of Black Bourton, in the 
Co. of Oxford, Knight by his wife Dame Lucy Hungcrford, 
daughter of Sir Walter Hungerford, of Farley, Hungerford, 
in Co. Somerset, Knight, of which most eminent and ancient 
line of Farley Hungerford, he was the last. He w\as united in 
happy marriage for 27 years with Dame Margaret, daughter 
and co-heir of William Halliday, Citizen and Alderman of 
London. He died on the loth before the Calends of Novem- 
ber [/. ^., 23 October] 1648, in the 52"*^ year of his age." 

The following lines formed}^ painted on 
the window are mentioned as being there in 
1 703 : 

" In the vault, under this monument, lyeth vSir Edward 
Hungerford, Knight of the Honorable Order of the Bath, 
only son of vSir Anthony Hungerford, by Lucy, daughter 
and co-heir of Sir Walter Hungerford of Farleigh Castle." 

" Margaret, Lady Hungerford, wdfe and relict of Sir 
Edward Hungerford, daughter and co-heir of William Hal- 
lyday, Alderman of the City of London, and vSusan, his wife, 
(who was afterwards Countess of Warwick) out of her pious 
affection to the memory of her deceased husband, beautified 
this Chapel, and erected this monument at her owm cost; 
and designs, when it shall please God to take her out of this 
world, to rest by her husband in this vault." 

The vault is under the side chapel, and is 
entered from the outside by a descent of eleven 
steps. Over the outer entrance is a cross, cut 
in stone. It is the arms of Sand3'S, a 
family into wdiich one of the Hungerfords 



DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 3 1 

married. At the foot of the steps are two 
arched doorways, filled up with stone. The 
vault is well built of ashler, and is arched. On 
the farther side, hdng across two stone 
trenches, are the leaden coffins of four males, 
two females, and two children. They are, most 
probabl3^ those members of the Hungerford 
family whose monuments are in the chapel 
above. 

In the 3^ear 1760, on one of these plates 
l^ang on a coffin was this inscription: "The 
Bod}' of the Lad}^ Jane Hungerford, Wife of 
Sir Edward Hungerford of Farley, Hunger- 
ford, Co. Somerset, and Daughter and Heir 
unto Sir John Hele, of Wembur}^ in the Co. of 
Devon, K\ who deceased 18 day of Ma3% 1664." 

The whole number of interments of this 
famih" known to have taken place here is as 
follows : 

(i) Sir Thomas Hungerford, 139S, ) 

- No. I. 

(2) Joanna, Lady H., his second wife, 1412, ) 

(3) Edward Hungerford, 1585, ) 

- i^o. 3, 

(4) Sir Walter of Farleigh, 1596, ) 

(5) Sir Edward (half brother of .Sir Walter), 1607, ) 

,- No. 4. 

(6) Dame Jane (wife of Sir Edward), \ 

(7) Mrs. Mary Shaa (sister of Sir Edward), 1613, No. 5. 

(8) Sir Edward of Corsham, 164S, ) 

V No. 6. 

(9) Margaret (Halhday), his wife, 1672, \ 

(10) Jane (Hele), first wife of the Sir Edward who sold Farleigh, 
1664. 

(11) Jane (Culne), second wife of the above, 1674. 



32 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

The name of the last mentioned is entered 
as tlie first interment in the present register of 
P'arleigh. 

GoLigh, in his work, " Sepulchral Monu- 
ments," assigns to the other five coffins the fol- 
lowing names : 

(12) Giles Hungerford. 

(13) An infant of Jane (Hele) Lady H. 

(14) Culne Hungerford. 

(15) Edward Hungerford (son of the last owner). 

(16) Lady Alethea (Compton), his wife. 

Farleigh Hungerford Church is dedicated, 
like the Chapel, to St Leonard. It was built 
by Walter, Lord Hungerford, K. G., High Treas- 
urer of England in the reign of King Henry 
the Sixth, and, together with the church3^ard, 
was consecrated on St. Leonard's Da}^ No- 
vember sixth, 1443. Before that time, the 
parish church, as has been already stated, was 
on the site of the Castle chapel, close to what was 
then the principal house of the owners of Far- 
leigh. It is of perpendicular architecture, and 
consists of a tower, nave, chancel, and south 
porch, about ninety-six feet long by thirty 
feet wide, walls included. 

The tower is at the west end, fift3^-four feet 
high to tjie parapet, and is finished with a 
short pyramidal steeple, covered with stone 
tile ; the stair leading up to the top within the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. T,2) 

wall to which an extra thickness is given, so as 
to have outside the appearance of a flat but- 
tress. The west window has three lights and 
a semi-circular head, with perpendicular mul- 
lions and tracery. The vestry window is 
modern ; and the glass in it, bearing the device 
of a sickle, was collected from the neighbor- 
ing cottages. There is a doorwa}^ at the west 
end. 

There were five bells in 1791 (Collinson's 
"Somerset" III. 362). Now there are four, 
and two of these bear the inscription, " Philip 
Palmar, 1681." The crest of the Hungerfords, 
a wheat-sheaf between two sickles rising out 
of a ducal coronet, is upon the bells. 

The nave is twenty-four feet wide, and has 
no aisles. There are six square-headed win- 
dows, three on each side, of which five have 
double lights trefoiled. In the heads of the 
lights are roses of different colors; in the cen- 
ter of three vine leaves. In the window near- 
est the chancel on the north side is a portrait 
in old 3^ellow glass with helmet and chain 
gorget, surrounded b}^ sickles, and the letters 
T. H. It is commonl_v supposed to represent 
Sir Thomas Hungerford, the purchaser of Far- 
leigh. The side windows of the chancel are of 
the same pattern as those in the nave. As 



34 DANIEL E, ITUNGERFORD. 

late as 1789, there was much ancient stained 
glass in them ; each window containing two 
figures on ornamented grounds such as our 
Lady, St. George, St. Mar}^ Magdalene, etc. ; 
also the arms of the Hungerfords. In the top 
of the chancel windows remains of this old 
glass may still be seen ; a knot of three sickles 
interlaced, with the coat of arms of the Hun- 
gerfords in the center of them. 

On one of the windows of the south side is 
an ancient piece of stained glass. On it is the 
shield of a Sir Edward Hungerford, Avho died 
in 1 52 1, and Jane Zouche, his first wife. 

In old times, the castle was, of course, 
known as the "Great House" of the village; 
and the Park in those days lay north and west 
of the Castle, in the direction of I ford and 
Hinton. It included within a circuit of about 
three miles what are now the Park Farm, Far- 
leigh Lodge Farm, Dog Kennel Farm, and the 
Wiltshire Park Farm. 

The present Farleigh House is an old build- 
ing with modern front. In the time of the 
Hungerfords, it was occupied b}^ their principal 
tenants. It had gabled fronts, east and south, 
and the parish road to Tellisford passed close 
to the hall door. When Sir Edward Hunger- 
ford sold his propert}^ in 1686, Mr. Edward 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 35 

Wa3^te was in occupation of this house and 
the farm adjoining, under (as is believed) a 
lease for three lives. The lease was trans- 
ferred to Mr. Daniel Drake, who, in 1694, as- 
sio-ned his term to Dr. William Harris, Master 
of Winchester College. The rest of the Far- 
leigh estate had in a similar manner been 
leased in various parcels on lives b}^ the Hun- 
gerfords, except the Castle farm, which was the 
only one, in fact, of which Joseph Houlton, 
Esq., obtained immediate possession, wdien 
the purchase was made in 1700. Having 
afterwards, in 1705, b}^ marriage with the 
co-heiress of the Whites of Grittleton in Wilts, 
obtained that property, Mr. Houlton resided 
there, and never at Farleigh. The Farleigh 
estate, in 1715, was placed in settlement on 
the marriage of his eldest son, Mr. Joseph 
Houlton, Junior, with Miss Hooke of Bristol. 
In the following year, 1716, upon the death of a 
Mrs. Wilson, the lease of the house and farm 
expired, and the younger Mr. Houlton, then 
living in St. James' Square, Bristol, removed 
to Farleigh, and was the first of his family who 
resided there. He converted part of the farm 
into the present park. At his death he left 
one surviving daughter, and sole heiress, Mary 
Houlton, who had married, in 1746, James 



36 DANIEL E. HUNGERFURD. 

Frampton, Esq., of Moreton, Dorset Coiint}^ 
She died without issue in 1 762. Mr. Frampton 
continued to enjoy the estate during his life, 
and at his death, in 1 784, it reverted to his late 
wife's cousin, Robert Houlton, Esq., of Bristol. 
He died the following 3^ear, 1785, and was suc- 
ceeded 1)}^ his only son, Joseph Houlton, Esq., 
who died in 1806, and was the father of the 
Lieut.-Col. John Houlton. By the latter gentle- 
man, who died in 1839, the house was changed 
and enlarged to its present style of architecture. 
John Houlton, Esq., his eldest son, inherited 
the property at his father's death, and he hav- 
ing died in 1868, his son, the present owner, 
Francis Houlton, Esq., came into possession. 



CHAPTER 11. 

Descent — Birth — Boyhood's days — Incidents of youth — 
Enters inilitary school — Elected to public office. 

'X'HE famil}' of Hungerford can be said to 
be rooted in the soil of America. Six 
generations have lived and died in this country 
since the first Hungerford. Thomas, brother 
of Sir Edward Hungerford, K. B., landed 
on the shores of New England in 1628. As 
noted in the previous chapter, Daniel Elihu 
Hungerford traces his descent by direct line 
from him. The town register of Norwich, 
Connecticut, states that Thomas Hungerford 
acquired propert}^ there in 1630, and the 
register of Hartford, Connecticut, also bears 
his name as the owner of land in the township, 
the date of the entry being 1639. The first 
town in Connecticut that Thomas Hungerford 
lived in was New London, but he did not re- 
main there more than a few years, and the 
records just quoted show that he became pos- 
sessed of property in other parts of the State. 
The father of Daniel Elihu Hungerford, 



38 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

Amos Hungerford, was born March 12, 1777, at 
Lj^me, Connecticut. His mother, China Har- 
rison, cousin of General William H. Harri- 
son, President of the United States in 1840, 
was born June it,, 1784. The}^ were niarried 
at L3^me, Connecticut, January 15, 1802. His 
father fought in the War of 1812 against the 
British. His grandfather, Nathaniel Hunger- 
ford, fought in the Revolution. He was the 
son of Green Hungerford, and Green the son 
of Thomas, Jr., whose father, Thomas, was 
the original Hungerford, who had come to 
America, as before stated, in 1628. 

Below is the descent in the regular order : 

Thomas, Sen. 

Thomas, Jun. 

Green. 

Nathaniel. 

Amos. 

Daniel Elihu. 
The uncles of Daniel Elihu were Josiah, 
Jehiel, Nathaniel, Elihu, and Stephen Hunger- 
ford. 

Daniel Elihu Hungerford, the subject of 
this sketch, first saw the light in Frankfort, 
Herkimer County, New York State. He was 
one of a large family, being the youngest of 
seven sons. His adventures began earl}^ in 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 39 

life. When but two A^ears old, the family left 
his native place, and moved to Utica, Oneida 
Count3^ in the same State. Baby Dan was a 
vigorous and health}^ 5^oungster, and often 
proved more than a match for his nurse. One 
da3^ venturing too near the banks of the Erie 
Canal, close to which his parents lived, he fell 
in. But Providence was kind to him, and he 
was rescued, none the worse for the Accident. 

Recognizing the benefits of a good educa- 
tion, his father placed him at school at an early 
age ; he showed aptitude in his studies, and 
he soon became the leader not onl}^ among the 
bo3^s of his own age, but even of his elders. 
On the pla3^ground he w^as alwa3"s first ; none 
ran faster, pla3^ed longer, or fought more bat- 
tles than 3^oung Dan. The first da3^ he distin- 
guished himself b3^ fighting the biggest bo3^ in 
the school ; it seemed that wishing to put upon 
the new comer, and desiring to test his mettle, 
one of his classmates endeavored to pick a 
quarrel with him. Now this was not ver3^ 
difficult, for, even at that tender age, Dan was 
beginning to develop his courageous and com- 
bative disposition. Soon the two bo3^s were 
engaged in a rough-and-tumble encounter, 
but at last Dan got the upper hand. Then and 
there he established his reputation. No one 



40 DANIEL E, nUNOERFOKD. 

ever interfered with him after that ; he was 
thenceforward " facile princeps." The school- 
master, evidentl}^ more amused than anno3^ed, 
and amazed at the daring courage of the new 
pupil in fighting a bo}^ so much his superior in 
size and strength, did not punish either combat- 
ant. He facetious!}^ announced to the class that 
that da}'' a Napoleon Bonaparte had come among 
them. I3an, having truthfulh^ admitted his 
part in the quarrel, did not suffer in the estim- 
ation of the worthy pedagogue, though he had 
flagrantly violated all order and discipline. 
This little incident, trifling in itself, foreshad- 
owed the career of the future man, and never 
was one prouder than the old schoolmaster 
when in later 3^ears he heard of the distin- 
guished and daring service that 3^oung Hun- 
gerford rendered to his country in after life. 
But to return to the incidents of his boyhood 
days. A friend of his father presented him 
with a drum almost as big as himself, which 
was his most coveted possession, and his heart's 
delight. He soon became quite expert as a 
drummer, and many a lively tattoo he pla^^ed 
on it to the great amusement of the bo3^s and 
grown people of the neighborhood, who showed 
their appreciation of the talents b}^ man}^ a 
coin. 



DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 4 1 

It is an old savinor, none the less true, that 
" like father, like son." Young Hungerford not 
only inherited from his father (who had been 
a gallant officer in the War of 1812) his mili- 
tar}^ spirit, but also his sterling quality of rigid 
honest}". His father never failed to illustrate 
b}" word and example that honor and honesty 
were above all price. The following incident 
would indicate this : The bo}^ had one da}^ in 
his ninth year found a large sum of money 
which he brought to his father. The latter 
commanded him to search for the owner, 
and restore the propert3^ with the strict in- 
junction not to accept a penn}^ for so doing, 
" My son," he said, " take no reward ; ^^ou must 
be honest without being paid for it ; adhere to 
this through life, and 3^ou will not only com- 
mand the respect of others, but 3"ou will also 
respect yourself." And those who know 
Colonel Hungerford can bear testimony to how 
well he has abided b}^ that parental advice. 

In 1S30, his father being in the transporta- 
tion business, and owmer of a large number of 
canal boats, took his family" for a pleasure trip 
to Alban}^ and return, railroads, at that time, 
not having come into general use. When the 
boat reached Alban3^ cargo was discharged, 

6 



42 DAXIKI, K. IIUN(;KR1-()RI). 

and loaded up for Whitehall, upon Lake 
Champlain via Cham plain Canal. 

As it was late in the fall, the family con- 
cluded to remain at Waterford until the return 
of Mr. Hungerford, who had gone to Utica. 
Mr. Hungerford, however, decided to sell his 
property there, dispose of his interests, and 
settle down with his famih^ at Waterford. 

There, we ma}^ sa3% the serious work of 
young Hungerford began. He attended the 
Saratoga Academ)^, cind soon gave evidence of 
where his tastes la}^ Before he had been well 
acquainted with his classmates, he had begun 
to organize them into a militar}^ compan}^ 
after his own crude fashion, equipping them 
with paper caps and swords made of laths. 
Every Saturday afternoon the worth}^ citizens 
of Waterford were treated to the free spectacle 
of Captain Dan, as he was called, and his 
youthful recruits, marching through the 
principal streets, breasts swelling with con- 
scious pride, and hearts burning with patriotic 
ardor, as in their mind's e3"e, they saw the red 
coats fleeing before them, routed by the 
Yankees to the tune of Yankee Doodle. 

No bolts or bars ever could keep young 
Dan in the house when the martial music was 
playing, and the soldiers passing, though man}^ 



DANIEL E. HUNCERFORD. 43 

a reprimand he received for his hasty exits. 
One day he followed a detachment of United 
States troops going through the village en 
route to the West, a distance of ten miles, until, 
exhausted b}^ fatigue, he could go on no 
further. His brother, following him in hot pur- 
suit, then effected an easy capture of the 3^oung 
captain, who stoutly said, when pressed for an 
explanation, that he was only going to fight 
for his country, and help whip the Britishers. 
It is thus easily seen that our j^oung hero 
rightly recognized who had the best claim on 
his services. 

In school Dan was always the leader of the 
militant section of the bo3^s. He well remem- 
bers to this day how the main street of the vil- 
lage served ifi the tierce snowball tights, as the 
line of battle which divided the " uptown " and 
the " downtown " crowds, as the two factions 
were called. Man}^ a blood}^ nose and black- 
ened e3^e came from these encounters, and not 
to show either of these marks was considered 
more of disgrace than an honor. Dan, being the 
commander-in-chief and engineer of his side, 
naturalh^ took the most prominent part in these 
engagements, for he seemed to have the inborn 
nature to command, and was always heedless 
of danger. 



44 DAXIKL E, HUNflEKl'OKD. 

In i<S32, politics ran hi«^h. Andrew Jack- 
son, tlie hero of New Orleans, was the can- 
didate of the Democratic party. The Hunger- 
fords were ardent Whigs, but the militar}^ 
career of Jackson appealed most strongly to 
the S3nnpathies of 3^oung Dan. To his youth- 
ful mind, any one who could whip the British, 
as he did at New Orleans, was a great man; none 
could be greater : he, therefore, resolved to do 
what he could to elect his favorite. What I 
will now here narrate shows how" he accom- 
plished his desire. There was an odd character 
in town. Chance by name, whose vote was al- 
ways for sale to the highest bidder. Then, as 
now, other means than press and platform 
were used to persuade the electors to ralh^ to 
a particular candidate. Whigs and Democrats 
resorted to every stratagem to secure votes. 
The elder Hungerford lured, as it were, this 
Chance to his home, and b}^ luxurious living 
and man}^ doses of whisk}" he linall}" suc- 
ceeded in convincing him that the Whig can- 
didate was the most deserving of his honest 
suffrage. Mr. Hungerford, however, did not 
have much confidence in the fellow's promises, 
so he thought it prudent to keep him an en- 
forced guest until the time came for deposit- 
ing his ballot. Young Dan, though, had other 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 45 

plans for his father's <^uest, namel3^ that he 
should vote for Jackson ; so, providing himself 
with a straight Jackson ticket from the ward 
worker, the 3^outhful electioneering agent suc- 
ceeded in gaining admittance to the room where 
Chance was confined. "Who are 3^0 u going to 
vote for ? " he asked him. " For -whomever 3rour 
father w^ants," responded the honest voter. 
Young Hungerford then handed him the slip 
of paper, and together the3^ went to the poll- 
ing station, where 3'oung Hungerford had the 
satisfaction of seeing it duh^ deposited. Meet- 
ing Chance afterwards, Mr. Hungerford asked 
him how he got out, and for whom did he vote. 
" Wh3%" he replied, " 3^our son let me out, and 
I voted the ticket he gave me." " 63^ Jove," 
exclaimed the father, "beaten b3^ m3" bo3M" 
The joke was too good to be kept, and it was 
circulated far and wide throughout the town. 
It told heavil3^ against the elder Hungerford, 
but spoke much for the shrewdness of the boy, 
and b3^ its perpetration the latter acquired no 
little prominence in Waterford. 

At the age of fifteen 3^oung Hungerford was 
appointed deput3Mnspector of beef and pork 
in Waterford, the town being the center of a 
large trade in those meats. It can readih^ be 
supposed that a bo3^ of those 3^ears would not 



46 DANIEL E, MUNGERKORI). 

have been entrusted with such a position had 
he not special qualifications and been well 
thought of by the people of the town. One 
day, in the absence of his superior, an attempt 
was made to corrupt him ; but the young in- 
spector's integrity was not to be sullied, and he 
indignantl}^ refused the bribe, threatening to 
bring the oftender to justice for endeavoring 
to bribe a public olficial. This refusal toJ)e- 
tra}^ a trust showed his high sense of duty and 
firm uprightness which in his long and event- 
ful life he has never deviated from. 

Dan, notwithstanding his militar}^ inclina- 
tions, was a hard student at school, and early 
manifested a fondness for reading and books. 
His father, after much deliberation, decided to 
direct his talents to journalism, and to that end, 
Dan entered the office of the " Saratoga Ob- 
server." But he did not sta}^ there more than a 
week for the following reason : the foreman in 
the printing establishment, mistaking the ma- 
terial in the boy, ventured to send him for a 
pitcher of beer to the neighboring saloon. 
But the pitcher was destined not to go beyond 
the staircase, for Dan, depositing it on the last 
step, left in a high state of indignation for his 
home, telling his father, when he reached it, 
that he went to the office to learn the printing 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 47 

trade, and not to run errands to the saloon. 
His father commended his principle, and sent 
him back to school. 

While on a visit to Tro}^ the bo}^ was un- 
fortunate enough to contract the loathsome 
disease, smallpox. For days and nights he 
lay in a darkened room, with no attendant but 
a faithful nurse, and no diversion for his con- 
valescing daj^s but his old flintlock musket, 
which he insisted should accompan}^ him in 
his isolation. He used to while awa}^ the 
weary hours b\^ taking it apart and putting it 
together again. Truh^ this was a trial to 
a restive bo^^ During the height of the direful 
disease, his ph^^sician asked him about d3dng, 
as he was then in a dangerous condition. " I 
would not guess head or tail to live or die," 
responded the bo}^ tossing on his bed of agon}^ ; 
but it was ordained otherwise for the coura- 
geous lad, for he has since been blessed with 
long life and good health, except one serious 
intermission, coming shorth^ afterwards, Avhich 
almost nipped in the l)ud the life of the ])r()m- 
ising youth, then approaching manhood. 

Those whose memories recall the 3^ears 
1836 and 1837 will remember how nearh" the 
United States and Great Britain became in- 
volved in war, owing to the disputed boundar}^ 



48 DANIEL E. IIUXCiEKEORD. 

line between Canada and the State of Maine. 
Discussion ra.i^ed fiercely in the press, the mili- 
tary spirit of the country" was aroused, the 
victorious banners of 18 12 were again unfurled, 
and patriotic men throughout the land stood 
read}'' to resist, to the death, the t^^rann}" and 
usurpation of the mother country. Things 
had come to such a pass that General Zachar}^ 
Taylor, old " Rough and Ready," was ordered 
to occup}" the principal points on the frontier 
to prepare to beat back the threatened in- 
vasion. But the determined attitude and war- 
like preparations of the United States were in 
themselves sufficient. Great Britain did not 
wish, for the third time, to tr^^ arms against us, 
so over the green table of diplomacy, instead 
of on the bloody field of battle, what threatened 
to embroil the two nations in wanton strife 
was tinalh^ satisfactoril}^ adjusted. During all 
this time the burning desire of 3^oung Hunger- 
ford to enter the military" service of his countr}^ • 
was onh^ intensified in the presence of the 
actual danger. But he was again stricken 
down by a fearful malad3\ Pneumonia had 
him in its grasp, and at what promised to be 
the threshold of his militar}" career. Once 
more, though, his indomitable will and vigorous 
constitution which carried no inherited taint, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 49 

again snatched him, as it were, from the grave. 
The disease, liowever, had left its marks ; in- 
stead of his hitherto robust form, nothing but 
bone and muscle remained, and very little of 
the latter, need it be said. It had its compen- 
sating effects, nevertheless ; for it had removed 
all superfluous flesh, and his form had become 
lithe and athletic. During the whole course of 
his illness, he felt the bitter disappointment of 
frustrated hopes, and his one question to the 
ph3^sician was always : " When will I be able 
to leave my bed ? Will I be able to join 
Tavlor's forces ?" Happih^ his services were 
not needed ; his opportunit}^ came at a future 
period. 

In 1836, another presidential election came 
round, and Democracy had again an ardent 
champion in 3^oung Hungerford. Though not 
3^et of age, and therefore unable to exercise the 
elective franchise, this did not prevent the 
3^oung enthusiast from mixing freeh" in the 
political discussions of the hour, and man3^ a 
speech the beardless bo3^ made for the part3^ 
that he recognized as the instrument of the 
countr3"'s progress and position among nations, 
and which had brought it to the eminence 
which challenged the admiration of the world. 
Patriotism and love of country characterized 



50 DANIEL E. HUNGEKEOKD. 

the Hungerford iamily, but in politics Dan 
took issue with his father and brothers. Dem- 
ocrac3% for him, was the party best calculated 
to bring out the nation's strength, and from 
that opinion he has never deviated. Firm 
and consistent in principle, his faith has re- 
mained unaltered. Trimming or changing 
with the fortune of parties his nature abhored. 
In 1839, he visited New York. The bustle 
and life of the great cit}^ vividl}^ impressed 
him. He felt that in such a communit}^ he 
would have full scope for his active mind ; 
the quiet countr}" village was not suited to 
one of his characteristics. He, therefore, in- 
wardl}^ determined that there he would cast 
his fortunes with the bus}" surging crowd, as 
there his ambitions could be gratified, and he 
would find ample scope for his energies. But 
he kept his own counsel till the following sum- 
mer. Then, seeing his father, he frankh^ told 
him that he was old enough, and had the 
capabilit}^ to earn his own livelihood, and 
something more. His father was loath to let 
the favorite son and the A^oungest of nine 
children leave him. But Dan urged strongly : 
"Think it over, father, and let me know in 
three days ; I am going an3"wa3^ but I want 
your consent," said the bo3\ Filial affection 



DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 5 1 

was strong in young Hungerford, and it wrung 
his heart to give pain to his good father. At 
the end of three days his father yielded to his 
persuasions, having great confidence in the 
self-reliance of his son, and knowing his fixed 
principles of honor and honesty ; he felt sure 
that he could carve out his own destin}^ 
With a light heart and an earnest purpose he 
arrived in the great city ; friends he quickly 
mad€, and true ones, who admired his pluck 
and his principles. It was not long before he 
found a place, and soon the young adventurer 
was playing his opening part in the drama of 
life in the great metropolis. 

In 1840, he was visited by a brother, who 
persuaded him to visit another brother, who 
was doing business in Oneida County, near the 
old home. Glad of his return, and appreciating 
his abilities and energies, the brother prevailed 
upon him to accept an equal partnership in 
the business. 

During this year, Harrison was running 
for president. The canvass was, up to that 
period, the most exciting in the history of the 
country. Young Hungerford entered into the 
campaign with his accustomed ardor; and 
though his mother was first cousin to W. H. 
Harrison himself, this fact did not abate one 



52 DANIl'.L E. HUNGKRFURI), 

whit his enthusiasm in favor of the opposing 
candidate. He stood for principle quand meme, 
and botli famih^ influence and affinities went 
for nauo^ht witli liim. All this activit}^ in the 
duties of citizenship and his high-mindedness of 
character gained for him popularity" and friend- 
ships, and won the favor of all those who ad- 
mire a promising youth. 

Country" life did not suit 3"oung Hungerford. 
The taste he had already gotten of the busy 
city only whetted his appetite to be again in 
the arena, where his energies could have full 
pla}^ The bartering and pett}^ st}' le of doing 
business, prevalent in the countr}^ town, was 
ill-suited to him, so once more he turned his 
face towards New York. 

From 1840 to 1842 he attended the military 
school of Colonel W. W. Tompkins. This 
was, indeed, congenial to his tastes, and happy 
days they were for him. Taking a lead in the 
school, he attracted the attention of man}' peo- 
ple outside, and his heart was gladdened by 
his election to the lieutenanc}' of a militia 
compan}^ Now his desires were beginning to 
take practical shape. His ascent was easy and 
rapid. Soon afterwards followed his commis- 
sion as captain in the one hundred and ninet}-- 



c^, ^^ 



K 



m 
^ 



« 



< 



f 



>s 



1 S X 



"S^ 



4> 

1^ 



si 

"8 

I 



I 



^ 



X 



DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 53 

seventh regiment of New York State militia, 
he having previously served as adjutant. 

He wrote at this time various articles 
on militar}^ matters, which excited con- 
siderable comment; among others, one ad- 
vocating militar}^ instruction in the public 
schools. This caused much discussion, and 
the subject was taken up by instructors 
throughout the country. The result we see 
at the present day; hardl}^ one of our States 
is without a detail of officers of the U. S. Army, 
teaching militar)^ tactics in their universities, 
and few schools there are, either public or 
private, in which some military instruction 
does not form part of the course. How man}^ 
are there now living who know and appreciate 
that the first agitation of this matter, so bene- 
ficial to the 5' outh of our countr}^ and incalcu- 
lable in its results, came from an article by 
young Hungerford's pen. 

Early in the forties he entered upon the 
most serious step in his life. A young lady, 
Mademoiselle Eveline de la Visera, loving and 
beloved b}^ many, was the choice of the •3"0ung 
man's affections. She came of an old French 
family, her parents being born in France, 
though herself born in New York city. She 
had received every advantage, and had gradu- 



54 DANIEL E. HUNCIERFORI). 

ated with liij^li honors at the Female Seminary 
of Perth Ambo}^ New Jerse3^ of which the 
Rev. Mr. Halse}^ was the principal. The 
courtship was. short; the marriage followed 
soon after, and never did wedding bells ring 
more cheerily nor peal more merrih^ than on 
that bright morning when those two 3^oung 
hearts were united. And that union, sealed in 
the springtime of their lives, now that the 
autumn has come, and the winter approaching, 
is but the more firm. Through their long and 
eventful lives no cloud has ever rested on the 
horizon of their happ}^ married life. When 
the countr}" was in danger, Mrs. Hungerford 
was not the one to urge her husband to remain 
at home. She bade him go where his patriotic 
nature called him. And while he was away, 
her time was not spent in unavailing regrets; 
far from it, her tender heart and nobilit}^ of 
character found ample scope in ministering to 
the wants of the poor soldiers who, returning 
to their native town sick and wounded, needed 
woman's solace in their sad lot. Without 
ostentation or displa3^ Mrs. Hungerford did 
her duty and more. It has been hers to test 
the truth that "the bravest and noblest on 
war's blood}^ fields are the bravest and truest 
in love." 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 55 

Three children blessed this happ}" union, 
Marie Louise Antoinette, Daniel Dominique, 
and Ada Elmire. Under the guidance of that 
good mother, herself a lady in every sense of 
the word, those children were well fitted to 
adorn the high stations the}" were destined to 
fill. The eldest daughter, beautiful and ac- 
complished, was first married to Edmund Gar- 
diner Bryant, of Brookl}^!, who died, leaving 
her a widow at the early age of nineteen. She 
then married J. W. Macka3\ the " Bonanza 
King " of California, one of America's financial 
geniuses, whose Aladdin-like career and im- 
mense interests have made his name known in 
all parts of the world. The second, a son, 
whose earl}" loss the}" had to deplore at the 
tender age of four years. The third married 
Count Guiseppe Telfener, an Italian nobleman, 
residing in Rome. Well may he be proud of 
his cultivated American wife, a type of charm- 
ing and graceful womanhood, who could com- 
pare most favorably w"ith any of the countesses 
presented at the Italian Court. 

In 1845, h^ is again in politics. The native 
American party was then at its height. The 
intense patriotism of young Hunger ford caused 
him to ally himself with that political organiz- 
ation. Solicited by his friends, he finally con- 



56 DANTEI. E. HUNGERFORD. 

sentedto allow his name to be used, and he was 
elected to i)ublic ofhce b^^ his fellow-citizens. 
At the same time Harper, of the publishing 
firm, was elected mayor. Hungerford dis- 
charged the duties of his office with such satis- 
faction to all parties that he Wcis unanimous!}' 
renominated; and although his part}^ was 
beaten by several thousand majorit^^ he came 
within nine votes of a re-election. This spoke 
volumes for his popularit}^ among the people. 
Nothing could swerve him from his dut3% and 
though a strong partisan, the sanctit}- of the 
oath of office had for him too great a signifi- 
cance to be lightly considered. Whether on 
the field of battle or in civil life he alwa3^s 
felt that there was no obligation so sacred as 
that which a public office imposed. To be the 
custodian of the honor of the people was for 
him the highest trust that could be confided. 



CHAPTER III. 

Hostilities Break Out in Mexico — Receipt of News in New 
York — Hungerford Raises Troops — Ordered to Fort Ham- 
ilton — A Paymaster's Mistake — Departure for the Seat 
of War — Arrival — Letters from Mexico — Treaty of 
Peace — Triumphal Return of Regiment to Fort Hamil- 
ton — Reception Given by the City of New York. 

A BOUT the middle of May, 1846, news of the 
battles of Gen. Ta5dor on the Rio Grande 
reached New York. This kindled the flame 
of enthusiasm and patriotic ardor. The mar- 
tial spirit of the countr}^ was aroused and 
thousands gathered in the streets to listen 
and be fired b}^ the speeches delivered at 
almost ever}^ street corner. The cry was now, 
" On to the City of Mexico!", as, in a few years 
later, it was to be "On to Richmond!" though 
the latter was at our doors, and the former 
three thousand miles awa)^ Yet volunteers 
were read}^ and willing. Young Hungerford, 
returning from one of the meetings, realized 
that there was no time to be lost, and he deter- 
mined to be the first in the breach. He knew 
that the Halls of the Montezumas would never 
be taken by speeches in New York city ; regi- 



58 DAM F.I. K. IIUX(;ERFf)RD. 

ments would have to be raised and blood}^ 
battles fou<2;lit before our fia^^ would 11}^ over 
the Mexican capital. A meeting of the Native 
American part}^ was called for that night at 
American Hall, corner of Broadwa}^ and Prince 
St. Hungerford attended, but, desirous of more 
earnest work than mere lip service, he had pre- 
pared a list for the signatures of those who 
were willing to enlist in the countr3^'s defence. 
The meeting was about to adjourn without 
an3"thing being done, when Hungerford, bound- 
ing on the platform, electrihed the meeting by 
a fervid, patriotic address. He drew a picture 
of the gallant little arm}^ of Taylor, hundreds 
of miles awci}^ from them that night, and look- 
ing to them for reinforcements. " Are we," he 
asked, "to content ourselves by sympathetic 
words ? Has not the time for action come ? " he 
cried. " Will we haul down our flag, and shame- 
fully retreat while there are thousands of men 
here able to prevent it ? Our fathers did not 
do this in 1 8 1 2. Let us show that we are as good 
patriots as the3\" Then, holding the paper in 
his hand, he appealed to the 3^oung men pres- 
ent who thought as he did, to step forward and 
sign, he inscribing his name first. In response 
to the 3^oung patriots call, one hundred and 
fifteen stalwart young Americans signed the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 59 

roll. Two days after, he published in the 
New York Sun a notice, asking the signers 
to meet at California Hall, on West Broadwa3^ 
and organize a compan}^ of volunteers. It 
was signed D. E. Hungerford, Captain, and it 
pledged the signers to serve under him ; but 
when they came together, Hungerford said he 
did not wish to restrict them in choice of their 
officers, and he was perfectly willing to shoul- 
der a musket in the ranks, like any one of them. 
He therefore resigned his rank, and said he 
would come to whatever decision they came to. 
The men, however, thought that he, himself, 
was the one best capable of leading them, so 
they unanimously elected him to the position. 
Two lieutenants were chosen at the same time. 
That same evening was despatched a letter to 
the then Secretary of War, W. L. Marcy, offer- 
ing their services to the Government. While it 
was on the way to Washington, a requisition 
was sent to the Governor of New York State at 
Albany, to raise seven regiments of volunteers, 
subject to a future call, to be mustered into the 
U. S. service. 

A few days later, he received a letter from 
Mr. Marcy, commending him for his alacrity 
and patriotism, as being the first to offer troops 
from the State of New^ York. He referred him 



6o DANIEL E. HUNtJKKI'ORD. 

to the Governor of the State. The Captain 
having made his application to the Governor, 
the latter recommended him to all}^ himself and 
company with one of the regiments then form- 
ing. The consequence was that he joined the 
First New York, thinking that that would be 
the first one to see ^ictive service. His commis- 
sion was signed by Silas Wright, Avith rank 
dating from the 4th of June, 1846. 

Soon after, Col. Jonathan D. Stevenson 
received special permission from the War De- 
partment to raise ci regiment of infantr\^ to go 
to California. The young Captain and his 
company received the first oft'er to form part 
of the regiment, but it was refused, as the con- 
ditions of the service were too ungenerous. 
The Government would not pa}^ the expenses 
of transportation of the company to their 
homes, after the}^ were mustered out of the 
service. This was manifestly unjust, as how 
could the men be expected to shoulder the cost 
of traveling from one end of the continent to 
the other. The Captain was willing, but he 
could not induce his men, so he was reluctantly 
obliged to decline the offer. 

No further call was made till November ; 
in the meantime, the Captain and his compan}^ 
met every week for drill, and strict discipline 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 6 1 

was maintained by' him. The}^ drilled at the 
State Arsenal, then on Centre Street, opposite 
the Tombs. The muskets cost, each, twelve 
cents a night ; this and other expenses, not in- 
considerable, were all borne by the Captain, 
who found the self-imposed task a heavy one. 

Gen. Ward B. Burnett, a West Pointer, the 
Colonel of the regiment, examined young Hun- 
gerfor«d, and was agreeabh^ surprised at the 
proficiency he displayed, not onh^ in the duties 
of his position, but also in general military 
knowledge. 

Captain Hungerford kept his compan}^ in- 
tact until the time for mustering in the United 
States service, the other companies being 
obliged to fill up their ranks to the required 
number. Three companies having to be mus- 
tered in before a certain da3^ it became nec- 
essar}^ to distribute Hungerford's company 
among the others ; this he unwillingh^ con- 
sented to do, although much against the wish 
of his men, who had become greatl}^ attached 
to the zealous Captain. Huiigerford again 
began recruiting, and Avith a success that onh^ 
such energy and devotion could have. Soon 
he had another company" raised, some mem- 
bers of which came from the western part of 
the State as far as Buffalo. It was mustered 



62 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

into the service of Uncle Sam on tlie ninth da}^ 
of December, 1846. 

Now he was given the important command 
of the redoubt, in the rear of tlie fort, manned 
bv his two companies. Sucli was the con- 
fidence liis superior officers had in him. He, 
realizing the importance of the trust, at once 
commenced a system of rigid discipline. 
Though far from being a martinet, he was not 
oppressive, and he never required more from 
his men than what he was willing to exemplify 
by his own adherence to duty. 

Here the Captain had an opportunity of 
showing an example of honest}^ to his men, 
and of giving a rebuke to his brother officers. 
To Captain Hungerford was deputed the pay- 
ment of the men's clothing. In receiving a 
sum of mone}^ from the paymaster for the nec- 
essar}^ expenditures, he was given a hundred 
dollars too much. Perceiving the error, the Cap- 
tain returned the excess amount immediatel3^ 
saAdng, " 1 have no use for this." " What is this 
for ?" inquired the pa^^master. "A slight mis- 
take," replied the honest officer. " Impossible, 
I've been in the Pa}^ Department thirt}^ 3^ears, 
and never yet made a mistake." " Is that so ? 
well, it only shows that we are all liable to 
make a mistake at times," he answered, thrust- 



DANIEL E. HUXGERFORD. 63 

ing back the money. This regard for punc- 
tilious honest}^ was all the more rare, since it 
was generally accepted to be perfecth^ legiti- 
mate to profit by a pa3^master's error. But 
Captain Hungerford's fixed principles of integ- 
rit}^ did not permit of such acceptations. How 
few in life have this high sense of honor ; 
therefore all honor to the few who do possess 
it. One of the officers present remarked that 
he would never have returned the mone}^ 
"You would not!" responded the Captain, 
"then I am sorr}^ for \o\x ; that is not my idea 
of an officer's honor." Nothing more was 
said, and the Captain walked awa}^ in disgust, 
and it is to be presumed that the group of offi- 
cers who had heard the conversation wxre 
duly impressed by the lesson given them b}" 
this stripling 3^oung volunteer officer. Let us 
hope the impression was lasting. 

While awaiting the order for embarkation, 
there were man}" spare hours to be occupied. 
These wxre not spent b_v Captain Hungerford 
after the usual manner of ^^oung officers. The 
billiard table and card room had no patron in 
him ; he knew full well that, as there was no 
royal road to learning, so success in the mili- 
tary profession was to be won onl}" b}" assid- 
uous attention to dut}^ and hard work. What 



64 DAXTEI, E. iri:X(;ERFC)Rl). 

might have been his hours of leisure were 
to him hours of labor and severe discipline. 
And were a desire for self-glorihcation his rul- 
ing spirit, much more would be known of his 
career than I am permitted to state in this l:)Ook. 

Feeling that he could not properly dis- 
charge the duties of his position without a 
thorough knowledge of what those duties were, 
and knowing that to instruct others he must 
first be well instructed himself, he made a 
complete study of the volume on the " Rules 
and Regulations of the Arm3%" and the "Arti- 
cles of War." This gave him not only a compre- 
hensive idea of his stricth^ militar}^ duties, 
but also of the internal economy of his com- 
mand. Afterwards, while in active service, he 
had man}^ times to congratulate himself on 
this preparation, and he had never cause to 
regret the time so employed. His accounts 
were as read}^ for inspection as his command 
were proficient in their drill. He became quite 
an authorit}^ in deciding technical points, and 
man}^ a vexed question was left to his decision. 

Life in the fort was uneventful, marked 
onh^ b}^ discipline, drills, and hours of study. 
But days of expectation must end, farewell to 
drilling-grounds, friends, and countr}^ must be 
said. Officers and men were at last thrilled to 



DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 65 

the heart b}^ the receipt of the long-coveted 
order to embark for Mexico. The last bugle 
sounded on shore, and the word for embark- 
ation was given. With alacrit}^ with jo}^ 
mixed with sadness, the order was obej^ed. 
Words grow faint, and realization indistinct, 
and we leave the imagination to supply the 
thoughts of that little band marching forth, 
with their lives in their hands, saying farewell, 
perhaps forever, to those they loved best. But 
war is a stern master, and very little heed can 
be given to those left behind. Far awa3% with 
Mexico in the distance, fame to be won, — with 
all this in view, Captain Hungerford, leading 
the way at the head of his compan}^ was the 
first to embark. Now for the battles in the 
unknown land, teaching was to be put into 
practice, the first baptism of blood and fire was 
near at hand. Cheeril3^ even gaily, they set 
out, alas ! so many never to return. But there 
was no quaking in the breasts of those brave 
men, to whom the countr3^'s honor and safet}^ 
were so well entrusted, and never did hearts 
beat faster nor with more glorious expecta- 
tions, as the too slow ship ploughed the waves, 
on the long voyage to Mexico. How well they 
performed their dut3^ the success that attended 

their arms, the victorious treaty of peace, by 
9 



66 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

which cin empire of territor}^ became ours 
and civilization was advanced — all form part 
of the nation's histor}^ and make its pages 
glow with untarnished brilliancy. I will not 
follow Captain Hungerford through the war. 
The official records amply testif}^ to his bravery 
and gallantry. Instead, I will give verbatim 
a letter he wrote to his brother from the city of 
Mexico, dated March 7, 1848, and in which 
he describes the movements he took part in, 
personal observations, and a general resume of 
the operations of the arm}^ Seeing clearly 
and writing clearly, his letter will prove inter- 
esting reading, and, being unreserved and free, 
it may throw a new light on some discussed 
points. He says : 

" I commence to-night a detailed account 
of the operations and incidents of the campaign 
in Mexico, in which I have been a participant. 
Many of the incidents about to be related have 
come under m}^ own observation. 

"On Sunday, January 3, 1847, Captain 
Charles H. Shaw's and ni}^ own company em- 
barked on board the bark Isabella at Fort 
Hamilton, situated at the entrance of New 
York Harbor. Captain Shaw, being the sen- 
ior captain, was in command of "the detach- 
ment. We remained l3^ing off the fort until 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 6/ 

the night, when we weighed anchor, and put 
to sea with a fair and favorable wind. Our 
destination w^as Point Isabelle, and we made 
Brazos Landing on tlie twent3^-fourth. We 
remained off the Brazos nearh^ a week, taking 
in water, food, and provisions. We were then 
ordered by General Scott to proceed at once to 
the Island of Lobos, a small island l3^ing just 
off the Mexican Coast. Lobos was designated 
as the place of rendezvous for the troops com- 
posing the Arm}^ of Invasion, under General 
Scott. We arrived here and disembarked, 
clearing ground sufficient for our encampment ; 
we pitched our tents for three weeks before 
the remainder of our regiment joined us. Our 
time was occupied during our sojourn on the 
island by drilling and preparing for more 
active duties in the field. General Scott arriv- 
ing with the last of the troops from the Brazos, 
we were again embarked on board ship to ren- 
dezvous at San Antonis Lizardo, a few miles 
above Vera Cruz, where it was intended to 
effect a landing upon the coast of Mexico, but 
the general-in-chief, altering his plan of land- 
ing, ordered the numerous transports of troops 
to run down to the Island of Sacrificios, much 
nearer the city of Vera Cruz, and just out of 
range of the heav}^ guns of the Castle of San 



68 DAMKL K. IIUXdEKFOKl). 

Juan de Uloa. The island lies off about a 
mile from the mciin land, and affords a good 
shelter for shipping, from the heavy ' north- 
erns,' which blow so fiercel}^ in this latitude, 
and are very dangerous to shipping upon the 
coast, probabh^ the worst in the world. From 
this point the commander-in-chief proposed to 
land his force. 

"The disembarking commenced on the 9th 
of March, under protection of our men-of-war ; 
the landing was effected as follows : The First 
Division, General Worth, commanding on the 
ninth ; the Volunteer Division, General Pat- 
terson, commanding on the tenth ; and the 
Second Division, General Twiggs, on the tenth 
and eleventh. General Worth met with but 
little opposition, owing, probably, to the nature 
of the ground, and the deceived Mexicans, not 
anticipating a landing on this coast, had made 
no preparations for our reception ; the3^ sup- 
posing we would attempt tlie disembarkation 
at San Antonis Lizardo, had made rather ex- 
tensive preparations to oppose us at that point. 
On the tenth, we left the water or floating 
prison, and sallied forth on terra firma, glad to 
have space enough to use our elbows once 
more. We formed our line upon the beach, 
where we first planted the colors of the 



i 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 69 

Empire State. It was a grand imposing sight — 
our dark blue jackets and white belts contrast- 
ing with our bright, shining ba^^onets, as the 
rays of a scorching tropical sun poured down, 
casting back a blinding reflection of glittering 
lire. The bright, glowing colors upon our 
state standard seemed as if rivaling the efful- 
gent ra3^s of the rainbow, as it took the gentle 
breeze, and loosened its folds to the free breath 
of the heavens. We proceed to possess our- 
selves of the man)^ hills overlooking the city. 
Before going farther, it may be well to give 
3^ou an idea of the situation of the cit3% and a 
partial description of the immediate surround- 
ing countr}^ Vera Cruz is situated upon the 
point of the mainland, apparentl}^ running out 
into the sea. It is upon a sandy plain. 
Directl}^ in front, facing the sea, stands, upon 
a small island of coral, the celebrated San 
Juan de Uloa. The cit}^ is right upon the 
shore, indeed, the ocean washes against the 
foundations of some of the buildings ; to the 
rear, a level, sandy plain, extending some two 
miles ; then rise enormous high hills of loose 
sand, apparentl}^ lodged there from some un- 
known causes. Between these hills run the 
roads leading to and communicating with the 
interior. You will perceive that the city. 



70 DANIEL E. HUNCERFORl). 

beino- upon a point, b}^ extending our line 
straight across, we reach the beach on the 
opposite side, and consequent!}^ prevent com- 
munication between the city and the interior. 
General Worth kept more along the beach, 
probabh^ with a view of gaining an advanta- 
geous position, while, as I stated before, we 
proceeded to take possession of the hills. In 
effecting this, we had several smart skirmishes 
with the enemy's light troops and lancers. We 
finally gained a position, and bivouacked for 
the night upon the loose sand. I lost, in the 
day's operations, one man. It was my turn to 
be on guard that night, and a hard tour of duty 
I found it. I tore my clothes to pieces, going 
among the 'chaparral,' to place and post my 
pickets. Nothing of importance happening 
during the night to disturb the tranquillity of 
the camp, the next morning at an early hour 
we marched still further across the hills, and 
slept that night upon the brow of a large hill. 
A strong ' norther ' had sprung up during the 
night, and when da3dight broke, it was diffi- 
cult to tell whether there were an}^ human 
beings in the vicinity or not, but the doubt was 
soon dispelled ; officers and soldiers disinter 
themselves b}^ throwing off the heaps of sand 
which had served them for a blanket, blown 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORI). Jl 

there during the night, Sucli was the same- 
ness of each da}^ and night until the sixteenth, 
when we had gained our position proper for 
the investment of the cit}^ Our position in 
the line of investment brought us on the Ori- 
zaba Road, one of the principal avenues lead- 
ing from the cit)^ We had cleared a sufficient 
space for the occupation of the companies in 
the line of battle, in which order we encamped 
with a space of twent}^ or thirty feet interven- 
ing between the companies' camps. We 
cleared also a ground for parade. After a 
lapse of several da3^s, we got our tents up from 
the beach, some three or four miles distance, 
no eas}^ task, there being no other means of 
transportation than little burros or "jacks," 
that were caught in the 'chaparral' There 
was no practicable road for wagons over the 
hills of sand, and through the 'chaparral.' 
While occup3dng this position, we were fre- 
quently called upon to furnish details for the 
working parties, building and establishing bat- 
teries for subjugation of the cit}^ On two 
occasions, m}^ company was called to the works. 
The last time I shall never forget. A tierce 
'norther' was blowing the sand like a snow- 
drift, filling our eyes, ears, and mouths, coming 
with such force as to bring the blood as it 



72 DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 

struck the cheek. That was a terrible night. 
On returning to camp, ni}^ men became scat- 
tered, and some of them did not tind their way 
back until noon the next (la3^ Provisions 
were ver^^ scarce ; in fact. I do not know what 
we would have done, had there not been 
plenty of beef found among the ' chaparral.' 
We were obliged to send parties from camp 
to hunt beef, and supply us in that way. 
On one occasion, the nineteenth of March, a 
part}^ of beef-hunters from the First Penn- 
S3dvania Volunteers was surrounded b}^ a 
large force of rancheros who w^ere in our 
rear watching an opportunity^ to break our 
lines and gain the city. This little part3^ 
consisting of twenty under command of a 
subaltern, were in danger of being cut off 
from us. We, h'ing nearest, intelligence 
reached us first of their situation. Col. Bur- 
nett ordered four companies under arms, to 
march to the assistance and rescue of the 
part)^ The companies were Hungerford's, 
D3^ckman's, Ta^dor's, and De Bougard's, which 
were prompth^ got read}^ Leaving camp, 
we pursued the Orizaba Road, where we 
were joined b}^ Col. W3^nkoop, of the Penn- 
S3dvania Volunteers. With a portion of this 
regiment, we followed the road to where it 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 73 

branches off, when Col. Burnett gave Col. 
Wynkoop one of his companies to make 
their respective forces equal. Col. Wynkoop 
was to follow the road leading to the right 
and gain the enem^^'s rear, while Col. Bur- 
nett was to take the left, leading through 
a thick ' chaparral ' and breaking into an 
open plain (where the enemy was sup- 
posed to be), and attack in front. After 
this arrangement, the two colonels took 
the agreed directions. I was with Col. Bur- 
nett. We pursued the road until we came 
to the opening, where we discovered the 
enem3^, about three-quarters of a mile from 
us, positioned upon the brow of a hill ris- 
ing above the plain. The Colonel immedi- 
ateh^ set about the disposition of his little 
force. Ta3'lor's compan}^ he ordered to gain 
a clump of trees or brushwood. The field 
was studded all over with clumps of trees 
and bushes. Under the cover of the 'chap- 
arral ' to the right, D3xkman's company 
was ordered to deploy as skirmishers to the 
left, and advance unperceived and attack 
the eneniA^'s right, while Hungerford's com- 
pan}^ was to advance upon the open plain 
and attack and charge in front. Arriving 
at the base of the hill, Hungerford charged 



74 DANIEL E. HUNCERFORD. 

with his company up tlie hill and dislodged 
the enem}^ about eighty strong. However, 
the}^ fell back upon their main bod3% about 
five hundred horse and one hundred and 
twenty-five infantr}^ As soon as Captain 
Hungerford had gained the summit they 
opened a brisk fire upon him. He imme- 
diately withdrew his company just off the 
summit of the hill, so as to protect his 
brave men as much as possible. He then 
ordered them to load kneeling, and rise up 
so as to look over the hill, returning the 
fire with alacrit}^ and good effect. Captain 
D3^ckman, gaining an advantageous position, 
opened a well-directed fire upon the enem3"'s 
right flank, with execution, the Mexicans 
making a movement off to their right, with 
evident intention to cut oft" Captain D^^ck- 
man's compan}^ Captain Hungerford, seeing 
the^ apparent danger of the gallant Dyck- 
man, made a counteracting movement to 
thwart the supposed design of the Mexi- 
cans. The rancheros, being mounted, con- 
sequently moved faster than Hungerford's 
infantr3^ but the movement had the effect 
of causing the eneni}^ to take a greater cir- 
cuit than he intended, which brought him 
outside of Captain D3^ckman. He, however. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 75 

succeeded in outflanking us. But Captain 
Hungerford again opened his fire, this time 
by the front and rear rank alternateh^ 
The enem}^ having so far gained an advan- 
tage by nearh^ surrounding us, tlie Colonel, 
seeing this, ordered the recall previously 
agreed upon, when Captain Hungerford with 
his company joined the Colonel on the 
right. Captain Dyckman not answering the 
recall, fears were entertained for his safet}''. 
Thus affairs stood at the setting of the sun. 
Here an incident occurred worth recording, 
showing the coolness of man in time of the 
greatest danger. B}^ this time the enemy 
had completed the chain and had entirely 
surrounded us. We were at their mercy. 
We knew not to what fate one of our com- 
panies was doomed. Col. Burnett, gazing at 
the last raj'-s of the setting sun, as it tinged 
the heavens with its gold and silver beams, 
showing forth all the beauteous colors of 
the rainbow's hues, exclaimed in a calm 
and quite undisturbed tone, as if looking 
from his own balcon}^ * What a beauti- 
ful sunset ! Did you ever witness such a 
sight ? ' We afterwards formed around a 
clump of bushes, prepared to repel a charge. 
The enemy venturing within range of our 



76 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORl). 

muskets, we opened a lire upon them by 
platoons, which sent some six or eight of 
their horses away minus their riders. They 
did not appear ver}^ desirous of making a 
further acquaintance, so they kept at a 
respectful distance. Captain Dyckman at 
this time joined us, he having sheltered his 
company in another clump of bushes, while 
w^e supposed him in the greatest peril. A 
consultation was held as to further action. 
Captain Hungerford, Captain Taylor, and 
Captain D3^ckman coinciding that we should 
charge and break through the enemy's line 
at his weakest point, which was where his 
right had rested at the commencement of 
the a':tion, by this means to gain the main 
wood on our left and cut him off from his 
camp. Once in the wood, we w^ere safe 
from a charge of his horse ; while with 
this advantage, we could safely harass and 
anno}^ him. The Colonel, however, after 
ascertaining from the captains that their 
men had no bread or water, two things 
most essential to the soldier, he, with a 
Jackson-like firmness, ordered three sides of 
a square to be formed, leaving the rear of 
the square open, with the understanding 
that in case of a charge from the enemy, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 77 

to complete it by throwing back the second 
platoon of Taylor's or Dyckman's compa- 
nies. The square thus compassed, and with 
these necessary precautions, we moved to- 
wards the camp, and triumphantly marched 
off the field, without meeting with any 
opposition, although we passed within a 
short distance of the Mexicans, as they 
were between ourselves and our camp. Col. 
Burnett opposed the proposition of the 
council of captains for the reason that the 
men had no bread in their knapsacks nor 
water in their canteens. We might have 
done without bread, but water was much 
needed, and without the latter our suffering 
would have been intense ; already it was 
being felt among the soldiers ; none but 
those having experienced it can know the 
great distress occasioned by the want of 
water during the heat of an engagement. 
Had Colonel Wynkoop followed the route 
of his directions, we would have captured 
the whole of the Mexican force; but for 
some reason that I have not been able to 
ascertain, he returned to camp instead, ver}^ 
soon after separating from Col. Burnett, 
leaving us at the mercy of an enemy not 
bound by any of the obligator}^ rules of 



78 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

civilized warfare, and showing, whenever 
opportiinit}^ afforded, a savage barbarity 
that rivaled the most uncivilized of the 
Indian tribes on the American continent, 
from which our little force narrowly 
escaped. At the time of the occurrence, 
the eyes of the whole American Union 
were directed towards Vera Cruz, anxiously 
awaiting news from that quarter, making 
a mountain out of the smallest mole-hill, 
and transforming a little skirmish into a 
great and important battle. Had Col. Bur- 
nett made a report of the affair to the 
Commanding General, we would have had 
an early reputation, a reputation since 
bought at the expense of man}^ a brave 
and gallant fellow, whose bones are now 
bleaching among the heights of Cerro Gordo, 
among the rocky pedregats of Contreras, 
on the plains of Cherubusco, the hills and 
swamps of Chapultepec, and the Garita de 
Belen. 

The batteries having been completed and 
the siege batteries got into position, the can- 
nonade commenced from the American lines 
on the twenty-first of March, and continued 
with but little or no cessation till the twent}^- 
seventh, when commissioners from the Mexi- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 79 

can authorities arrived at our camp, under a 
flag of truce, to negotiate a capitulation of 
the cit}^ and castle. The terms of the capitu- 
lation having been agreed upon and ratified 
by the proper agents of the two Powers, the 
cit}^ of Vera Cruz, with the famous and cele- 
brated Castle of San Juan de Uloa, capitu- 
lated and was evacuated on the twent3^-ninth 
of March, the whole Mexican arm 3^ la^dng 
down their arms in the presence of the Ameri- 
can troops, and being allowed to return to 
their respective homes, the officers on their 
parole. The Americans at once took posses- 
sion of the city, which the}^ found in a dis- 
tressed state from the effects of the siege. It 
was a horrible sight to behold the unburied 
bodies. The buildings presented the picture 
of an old cit}^ in ruins, rather than the com- 
mercial emporium of a nation, their dilapi- 
dated condition being the havoc made by the 
shells thrown from our batteries, showing the 
terrible result to the enem}^ of our superi- 
ority in the art and science of war. Our 
troops immediately commenced putting the 
cit}^ in proper order again, clearing out the 
stones, mortar, and rubbish from the streets 
and other public places. A few days of such 
work gave the city a new and health)^ appear 



8o DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

ance. The stores and public houses were 
re-opened, and the}^ soon resumed their ac- 
customed business, being assured the proper 
protection from the American authorities. 
In the meantime, the troops were ordered 
from their positions behind the sand-hills to 
encamp on the beautiful level plains near 
the cit}^ This was a magnificent sight : an 
arm}^ of about twelve thousand encamped 
on a splendid plain, with numerous hills 
overlooking the fields of snow-white tents, 
each camp laid out in regular order, having 
its streets and avenues, its parades, etc., all 
presenting a picturesque and loveh^ scene. 
L3dng just off the beach, riding at anchor, 
was the American squadron, the larger men- 
of-war high out of the water, with their sides 
bristling with bright pieces of armament, and 
the broad pennant streaming from the main, 
while the glorious ' Stars and Stripes ' of 
' happ}^ land ' were unfurled b}^ the soft 
breath of heaven from the peaks of large 
and small craft, as if enjoying the hilarit}^ 
of the occasion, and adding to the brilliancy 
of the spectacle. Such a sight of magnificent 
splendor would warm the coldest heart and 
almost make marble animate. This enjoy- 
ment was well received and duh^ appreciated. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 



after the privations and extreme sufferings 
experienced during the siege, the officers 
uniting in congratulations, renewing the ac- 
quaintance of former times, and forming 
new intimacies with the gentlemen repre- 
senting the various States of our beloved 
Union gathered together in the service of 
their countr}^ 

"During a visit to town I took occasion 
to pa}^ a visit to the castle. I cannot but 
express m}^ astonishment at the impregnable 
appearance of the fortress, and yet to fall an 
eas}^ conquest to brighten the alread}^ illus- 
trious arms of the American troops! The 
castle is principall}^ built of the coral rock, 
a soft material, with a heavy granite facing, 
the granite having been brought from the 
United States some time before the begin- 
ning of the war. The walls are very thick, 
the front wall well planned and strongly 
constructed. There are also numerous out- 
works of water batteries, adding greatly to 
the strength and defense of the principal 
work, the castle. The works were well-con- 
ditioned and in good fighting order, having 
a full and complete armament of arms of 
various caliber, and capable of sustaining 



82 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

a lon(^ and protracted if not a successful 
defense. 

" On the eighth of April, the volunteer divi- 
sion (Patterson's) broke up their encampment 
and took up their line of march for the inte- 
rior, preceded a few da^-s by Gen. Twiggs' 
division of regulars. The first da3^'s march 
was awful ; the day Avas extremely hot, not a 
breath of air stirring the green foliage upon 
the trees. The road la}^ over deep, loose 
sand, ankle deep, for about six miles, and 
owing to the scant}^ means of transportation, 
the men were compelled to carry their heav}^ 
knapsacks, in addition to their haversacks, 
with four da3^s' rations, besides arms and 
equippients and forty rounds of ammunition. 
Many of the men were compelled through 
excessive fatigue to lag along the road. We 
made onl}^ eight miles' march that day, and 
encamped, scattering along the road, near 
Monte Clavo, a beautiful hacienda belonging 
to Santa Anna. On the eleventh, we reached 
the Puenta National Bridge, a strongl}^ forti- 
fied pass in a beautiful roraantic situation, 
with two high, steep hills of rocks on either 
side. At the bottom of the baranca or gorge 
runs a beautiful river on the Sierra ; at the 
left, as one enters the vale, stands a fort, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 83 

commanding the approach from either direc- 
tion. To the left, after crossing tlie bridge, 
is anotlier of Santa Anna's lofty palaces. 
Gen. Twiggs had a pretty smart brush with 
the enemy at this place the da}' preceding 
our arrival. 

" Nature had done much for the defense 
of the Puenta National, which the Mexicans 
abandoned after a few shots from Twiggs' 
artiller}^ We remained one night at this 
lovely spot of scenic beauty. The next day 
we followed the direction of our march. 
This was a hard march. The New York 
regiment furnished a guard of four compa- 
nies to the artillery, my company being one 
of them. This guard w^as of course expected 
to keep up with the artiller}^ which came 
very hard on the poor fellows, so heavily 
laden with their trappings. We made but 
one halt during the march of seventeen 
miles, and no water to be found the whole 
distance. Their sufferings were intense, yet 
the poor fellows murmured not, bearing up 
under the fatigues like, beasts of burden 
rather than human beings. Really they are 
worthy descendants of their forefathers of 
'76. In the afternoon we encamped, or I 
should sa}^ bivouacked, on Plan del Rio, where 



84 DANIEL E. HUNGERFURD. 

our gallant men refreshed themselves by 
bathing in the stream running at the bottom 
of the ravine. This is also a somewhat forti- 
fied pass. Gen. Twiggs here again had an 
encounter with the Mexican troops the day 
before our arrival. Gen. Twiggs had discov- 
ered the enemy some three miles distant, pre- 
pared to oppose our advance, being strongly 
fortified and in full force on the heights of 
Cerro Gordo. The General had made during 
the day a reconnoissance of the enemy's posi- 
tion, and had gained much valuable informa- 
tion. He proposed to attack him the next 
morning. Gen. Patterson, however, preferred 
to await the coming up of the old war-horse. 
Gen. Scott, from Vera Cruz. Nothing of im- 
portance occurred from the twelfth to the 
sixteenth, when Scott arrived, much to the 
gratification of all concerned. Reconnoitering 
was continued during each day, and fre- 
quently the curiosity of the Yankees was 
discovered by the artillerists of Santa Anna's 
legion ; they would make known the discov- 
ery by despatching a deadly missile of war 
as messenger, but without any serious eft'ect. 
" General Scott, after having been put in 
possession of all the information that was 
obtained, formed his plans for the discom- 



DANIEL E. HUNCxERFORD, 85 

fiture of the braves of the Great Chieftain 
of the New World. He proceeded at once to 
put them into execution, and on the seven- 
teenth commenced the movements necessary 
to secure a good position. Roads were made 
through the thick chaparral and over hills ; 
artillery was got into position ; and every pre- 
caution was taken and all arrangements com- 
pleted. Gen. Twiggs had a sharp tight on the 
seventeenth, before he dislodged the enemy 
from the advanced position upon the Sierra 
Telegrafo, a hill immediately to the south of 
Cerro Gordo, and within range of the guns of 
the latter. This object was gained late in 
the afternoon, with a small loss on our side ; 
that victory added greatly to the splendid 
achievements that followed the next morn- 
ing. As this point was the base of operations 
against the strong works of the Mexicans 
upon Cerro Gordo, our brigade (Shields') occu- 
pied a position near the base of this hill, 
and during the night we dragged the heavy 
artillery up the steep sides, and it operated 
with terrible effect upon the enemy's lines. 
It is astonishing how men will labor and 
endure such hardships under an excitement 
caused by the anticipation of a coming strife. 
For the time being they seemed to be pos- 



86 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORI). 

sessed of uncommon strength both of body 
and mind. Shields' brigade bivouacked under 
the hill, on the morning of the eighteenth 
of April, a da}^ so bright in the annals of 
American histor}^ It was ushered in b}" 
the thundering peals of Mexican artillery, as 
if saluting the first ra3^s of the rising sun 
and paying homage to the bright aurora 
of an April morn. The grape and round-shot 
swept thick and fast over our heads as we 
la}^ under cover anxiously awaiting the order 
to advance. Nothing can create a more fev- 
erish excitement than lying inactive without 
the view of a battle's range, hearing the 
booming of the artillery and the sharp crack 
of the rifles and musketr}^ We were not 
kept long in suspense. The welcome word 
came. ' Fall in ! fall in ! ' was repeated by 
the officers in rapid succession, and soon the 
bristling bayonets of the brave volunteers 
were reflecting in the soft ra^^s of an April 
sun. We filed oft" to the right, around the 
base of the hill, and soon w^ere exposed to the 
terrific fire from the Mexican forts. Coming 
in full view of Cerro Gordo, with our troops 
already ascending it, onl}^ increased the desire 
to become a participant in the coming strug- 
gle. But in this we were disappointed. Gen. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 87 

Shields being ordered to turn the enemy's 
left and gain position in his rear, we con- 
sequently crossed the ravine to the right 
through which the Mexicans were pouring 
a most destructive fire, and mounted the 
hill on the opposite side. As I reached the 
brow of the hill I turned to look back at ni}^ 
brave countrymen, as the}^ continued to ad- 
vance with stead}^ and firm step. I then 
discovered that I was not the onh^ one that 
looked upon that phalanx of chivahy, for the 
whole New York regiment were gazing upon 
the scene. At this moment the covering of 
the colors of the Fifth infantr}^ was taken off, 
and the beloved emblem of the free took the 
morning breeze. As it was unfurled to the 
airy breath of heaven, the sons of the Empire 
State saluted with as three hearty cheers as 
ever came from the throats of men. Now, 
with a rapid pace, we resumed our route, 
passing through a narrow path b}^ a flank. 
General Shields fell at the head of his brig- 
ade. Col. Baker, of the Illinois volunteers, 
being the next in rank, took command. About 
this time the heights of Cerro Gordo were 
taken, and the colors of the Fifth and Third 
infantry had taken the place of the tri-color 
of Mexico. A few minutes and the Mexican 



88 DANTEL E. HUNGEREORD. 

army was in full flight, scattered in all direc- 
tions. We gained the deserted camp of the 
Mexicans. Here were sights too horrible to 
behold. The shattered limbs of men and 
beasts, the wounded and dead h^ing together, 
horses and mules dead in the road, some run- 
ning or rather limping awa}" in all directions, 
as if fearful that the enemy of their masters 
was also theirs. We filed out into the road, 
and waiting a few minutes for a couple of 
pieces of artiller3\ we commenced the pursuit 
of the fl5dng Mexicans, who fled with the 
greatest precipitancy before us. B}^ this de- 
tour to the right our brigade gained the 
advance of our arm}^ We pursued the 
enem}^ at a rapid pace for fourteen miles. 
Breaking upon the plains of Encero, we 
halted to await the coming up of the dra- 
goons. Gen. Patterson, joining us with the 
dragoons (he was previously sick, and we 
were consequently placed under the com- 
mand of Gen. Twiggs and in his division), 
ordered a general halt and encampment for 
the night. We encamped upon the plain, 
and Gen. Patterson occupied Santa Anna's 
hacienda of Encero, the third one of these 
establishments that we had met from Vera 
Cruz. 



DANIEL E. ?IUNGERFORD. ^9 

- The troops were allowed to shoot beef for 
the supply of the several camps. I suppose 
nearly a hundred head of cattle were shot to 
feed "this army of invasion. They belonged, 
so I understand, to Santa Anna, but for which 
was paid, after the arrival of the army at 
Jalapa, the round sum of four thousand 
dollars, the money being handed over to a 
nephew of Santa Anna himself. 

- The next day, the nineteenth, we entered 
the city of Jalapa. It stands partially upon 
a side hill, and presents a beautiful appear- 
ance when viewed from a short distance. It 
is a fine town, the climate being healthy and 
the temperature moderate. All the vegeta- 
ble products of the tropics, as well as those 
of the northern climes, are here in abund- 
ance. Jalapa derives its name from jalap, a 
vegetable growing in the immediate vicinity. 
The troops, with the exception of the volun- 
teers, occupied very comfortable quarters m 
the city. I will take this opportunity of giv- 
in<r publicity, as far as practicable, to the 
c^ross, negligent injustice done the volunteers 
by those having authority to ameliorate 
some of the sufterings of those brave, spirited 
patriots, who left their homes, family, busi- 
ness, all they held dear, to obey the call of 



90 



DANIEL E. HUNCEKI'ORI). 



their country and sustain her honor and 
glor_y. These gallant corps lia\e been looked 
upon with ci dispara.Li^injL^ eye and spoken ol 
with a slandering tongue. 1 will readily 
admit that there are individual cases of out- 
rageous depravity, but they are not conhned 
solely to the volunteers, who are not ke})t 
under strict discipline. It cannot, therefore, 
be reasonabl}^ expected that the volunteers 
would be superior to the regulars in good 
order and honesty. 

"The volunteers were ordered to encani]) 
about three miles fnnn the city, with only 
three tents to a company, instead of the hf- 
teen cdlowed for their accommodation. The 
poor volunteers had to build for themselves 
little brush houses to shelter themselves from 
the pitiless storms of daily occurrence during 
nearly three weeks. The sutiering was terri- 
ble. It rained almost every night. None l)ut 
those who experienced or witnessed it can 
depict the woeful condition of th(^se brave 
fellows. 

"This is but one of the many instances 
where the volunteers have been made to take 
the unequal share of the privations and hard- 
ships of the campaign, while the regulars 
have been snugh^ housed in good, comf(M-ta- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 9 1 

ble buildings. I have known times when the 
officers in the vohmteer service were crowded, 
or rather jammed together, six or eight in a 
room, while the officers in the regular army 
were in the full possession and enjoyment 
of splendid quarters, with an abundance of 
room. Is it surprising that the volunteers 
complain of this manifest partiality? 

"The scenery around and about Jalapa is 
of a magnificent grandeur, unsurpassed by 
even the romantic scenery of the noble Hud- 
son. The lovely Orizaba, — its snow-capped 
peak towering in the clouds far above the 
numerous hills and mountains surrounding. 
— proudly stands a beacon of light to the 
traveler for miles. The country around is 
in a high state of cultivation, showing a 
degree of prosperity not frequently met with 
in Mexico. 

" Gen. Worth continued his march as far as 
Perote; the castle surrendered to him with- 
out firing a gun. This is a splendid work, 
of great strength. It is situated upon a 
plain, and about a mile from the city of 
Perote. The city lies just under the mount- 
ains; it is not of much importance, and has 
but few inhabitants, compared with the other 
cities of the Republic. 



92 DANTKL E. MUNr.ERFORl). 

"On the seventh of Mci}^ we broke up our 
camp, to continue our march to the capital, 
^lad to change our condition and leave the 
rain}^ season and all its attendant discom- 
forts to the few Mexicans loitering about the 
vicinity. 

"The volunteers, consisting of the New 
York and South Carolina regiments cind the 
first regiment of Pennsylvania, under the 
command of Brigadier (now Major) General 
Quitman, reached Perote on the ninth. Gen. 
Worth, leaving the city and castle the same 
morning, left a, small detachment here to 
await our arrival. We remained until the 
morning of the eleventh, when, leaving the 
Pennsylvanians to garrison the town and 
castle, we resumed our march. We encamped 
for the night at the hacienda San Antonio, 
upon the plains. The on] 3^ thing worthy of 
note at this place is the well which supplies 
the hacienda with water. It is seven hund- 
red feet in depth, and is well walled up, the 
water being raised b}^ mules. It is the great- 
est artificial curiosit}^ that I have 5'et seen. 

" Nothing of import happened until we 
reached El Piiial, where we received intelli- 
gence from Gen. Worth that he anticipated 
an engagement the next day. Earl}- next 



DANIEL E. IIUNGEREORD. 93 

mornino- we • struck our tents and resumed 
the march. About twelve o'clock, mid-day. 
hearinj^ the firing of artillery, we moved on 
at a rapid pace. When ncciring Amozoc, a 
small "pueblo" about seven miles from the 
cit}^ of Peubla, we discovered the enenl^^ 
about six thousand strong, evidently making 
his way toward us. We instantly formed our 
line of battle to receive him. He, seeing this 
preparation, changed his course, and left us 
on our right, apparently not caring to make 
the attack. This force was under the com- 
mand of the redoubtable Santa Anna, who 
had left Peubla with the ostensible purpose 
of attacking us, as I learn from his dispatches 
to the Mexican War Minister. He returned 
to Puebla b}^ a roundabout way. General 
Worth determined to attack the city the next 
morning. He made a disposition and left 
Amozoc during the night with his division, 
w^ith orders for General Quitman to follow 
earl}'' the next morning. We were under arms 
at three o'clock, but receiving word from Gen- 
eral Worth that he was about negotiating for 
the surrender of the city, we did not move 
until about seven o'clock, wdien we proceeded 
to enter and take possession of the city and 
fortifications. Santa Anna evacuated, leaving 



94 DANIKI. K. IIUNCERKORI). 

a city of eighty thousand inhabitants, in addi- 
tion to his arm3^ to tlie occupanc}^ of four 
thousand American troops. We entered the 
Grand Plaza at one o'clock, where we stacked 
arms, and the soldiers, in the coolest possible 
manner, lay down and went to sleep, until the 
quartermasters had secured quarters for the 
several corps. This will hardly be believed, 
but it is none the less true. Fears of an out- 
break were entertained by mau}^ of the higher 
officers, and every precaution was taken for 
its suppression, if au}^ manifestation should 
show itself. Matters were in this shape for 
nearly two weeks, prior to the arrival of Gen- 
eral Scott. A stampede was of nightly occur- 
rence, but I suppose the object was to keep the 
troops constanth^ vigilant, and on the alert. 
Assassinations occurred almost daily ; when- 
ever a drunken soldier could be enticed to the 
outskirts of the cit3^ he was treacheroush^ cut 
down. While the American arm 3^ occu])ied 
Puebla, ever}^ effort was made b}^ our Govern- 
ment to consummate a peace. The Mexican 
authorities, however, alwa3's rejected the re- 
peated offers of the olive branch. 

" Puebla is built upon a plain, having on its 
east a large hill, cit the summit of which is 
built a fort (I^oretta), also ci large church, like- 



DANIEL E. HUNCxERFORD. g^ 

wise fortified. This hill is called Guadaloupe, 
and the works upon it command the town. 
There is a splendid promenade, known as the 
Alemada. At one end of the Alemada is 
erected a Temple of Libert}^ The walks are 
handsomeh^ laid out, having on either side 
splendid trees ; between each tree numerous 
rosebushes and plants are growing, displaying 
the taste of a horticulturist, not often surpassed 
in the United States. The Alemada is en- 
closed b}^ a beautiful, ornamented fence made 
of cement, a material peculiar to the country. 
There are also two theaters, a bull-ring, and a 
cock-pit, for the amusement of the citizens. 
The city of Puebla is by far the handsomest 
city that I have seen in this country, much 
superior to the city of Mexico in beauty ; it is 
laid out regularly, and kept in perfect cleanli- 
ness. The inhabitants are more cultured, 
showing a refinement exceeding that of the 
capital. 

"A short distance (about six miles) from 
Puebla is situated the ancient city of Cholula, 
celebrcited in Cortez's time for the great human 
sacrifices, made upon the formed pyramid, 
which stands to the present day. Many 
olficers of the army visited this spot on several 
occasions. It is indeed an interesting sight. 



gS DANIEL K. IlUNtiERKORD. 

"On the loth of Auj^ust, General Twi^^gs' 
division, forming the advance, took np its 
march for the Mexican capital, followed on the 
sncceeding da}^ by General Quitman's division 
of volunteers, then Pillow's and Worth's in 
succession. Our route lay across the moun- 
tains, nothing of imi)ortance occurring in our 
division, or the others that I am aware of, 
until the twelfth, when the beautiful valley 
lay spread before us. The valley of Mexico 
is justly celebrated for its panoramic and 
scenic beauty cmd loveliness. We descended 
the mountains and entered the valley, encamp- 
ina at the Hacienda de Buena Vista, just at 
the foot of the mountain. General Twiggs 
occupving a ]x^sition at Ayotta from whence 
he pushed forward his reconnoissances, and 
discovered the enemy, very strongly fortified 
upon a hill in advance of him, prepared to 
oppose the passage of the American army. 
Generals Worth and Pillow occupied the old 
city of Chalco, situated off to the left of the 
main road, upon a lake of that name. These 
positions were respectively held until the four- 
teenth, when General Scott, not wishing to 
engage the enemy under such disadvantages 
(where he w^iuld, in all probability, suffer an 
immense loss, which he could ill afford), 



DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORI). 97 

changed his plans, and b}^ a detour off to the 
west, pursuing an old, broken-up road under 
the mountciin, and along the shores of the 
lakes, avoided an action that would hcive cost 
him one-fourth of his gallant arm}^ On the 
nineteenth, General Worth found a position in 
front of the enemy's strong works at San 
Antonio. General Pillow, with his division, 
left San Augustine as General Quitman (?) 
entered. Pillow advanced to meet the Mexi- 
cans, who were strongh^ fortified at Contreras, 
under the command of the gallant General 
Valencia. General \^alencia's army was com- 
posed of troops from the north, and were said 
to be the best in the Mexican service. About 
mid-da3\ skirmishing began, between the 
advanced guard of Pillow, and the light troops 
of Valencia. The rifle regiments deplo3^ed 
through the ' chaparral ' and soon drove the 
Mexican pickets back upon their works. Pil- 
low continued to push forward his column, the 
enemy opening upon him at long distance 
with their heaviest caliber. Finally, a portion 
of OUT light artiller}^ found a position, a bad 
one though, from which the}^ could answer the 
fire of Valencia. The ground between the 
opposing forces was ver}- rough, and much 

broken up, being of a rock3\ volcanic sub- 
is 



98 DANIKL E. IIUNCKRKORI). 

stance, with numerous chasms, making it 
impossible for liorse and impracticable for 
artiller}^ except mountain howitzers. A part 
of the infantry advanced over this ' pedre- 
oal ' and assaulted the enem^^'s works in 
front. General Smith, with his brigade, made 
a movement off to the right to gain a small 
village (San Geronimo, or en Senada). Gen. 
Cadwallader also moved oft' to the right, tak- 
ing more ground than Smith. These two 
brigades made this movement for the pur- 
pose of preventing the junction of Santa 
Anna, at the head of a large force, with 
General Valencia. The l)rave and gallant 
Colonel Riley had alread}^ gained the hamlet, 
and received two re})eated charges from the 
enemy's cavahy, which he nobh' re])ulsed 
each time, the second time charging them in 
turn, and drivirlg them up the hill. General 
Scott, who had come up a short time before, 
in passing through San Augustine, saw the 
desperate and doubtful conflict. He ordered 
immediately Shields' brigade of volunteers 
(consisting of the New York and South Caro- 
lina regiments) to support General Pillow's 
division. These gallant fellows came up, 
cheering lustily all along the road, elated at 
the prospect of showing what they could do. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 99 

Passing General Scott, the pride of the Ameri- 
can soldier, who stood upon a hill immediatel}^ 
in rear of the American lines, the veteran took 
off his hat in acknowledgment of a cheer from 
the volunteers, ordering them at the saine 
time to gain a position upon the enemy's left. 

" There are some who claim the laurels of 
Contreras, and others who are acknowledged 
the heroes ; but to none but General Winheld 
Scott belongs the honor. He was the great 
master-spirit who guided and directed the 
glorious victor}^ The writer was himself 
upon' the hill with General Scott, ^ihd know^s, 
to his positive and certain knowledge, of the 
part taken b}" him, though the General, noble- 
spirited as he is, gives credit to Smith and 
Rile}^ for the ver}^ excellent movements made 
by them during the night; but he, and no 
other, was the ])rompter of it all, and further, 
the writer is of opinion tlicit had not General 
Scott arrived at that time to assume com- 
m^md, the American troops, for the first time 
in this campaign, would have been obliged to 
give wa3^ General Pillow was in such a 
dilemma that it required an older and more 
experienced head to extricate him from the 
imminence of disgraceful defeat. 

" Shields pushed forward his brigade across 



TOO DANIEL E. HUNCEREORn, 

the ' pedre<^al ' (fording- the ravines, the men 
up to their waists) in the face of a most severe 
and most destructive fire from the enemy's 
batteries, gaining tlie Puebla de Encenada 
about midniglit — liis men lying down in tlie 
mud about six inclies deep. Just at dark it 
came on to rain, and never was tliere a liarder 
rcdn. Cold, wet, and hungry, the}" murmured 
not, but in silence bore their privations and 
sufferings, anxiously awaiting the first break 
of da}^ that was to bring them face to face 
with the foe. 

" About three o'clock in the morning. Gen- 
eral Smith commenced a movement up the 
ravine, running in the rear of the hill of Con- 
treras. B}" dawn, Colonel Rile}" had succeeded 
in outflanking the enemy and getting in the 
rear of him. He advanced down upon, the as- 
tonished Mexicans, like, as General Scott says, 
'an avalanche from the mountains.' The 
enemy, not dreaming of such a possibility, had 
made no preparations to t)rotect his rear, and 
before he could recover from his astonishment 
the veteran Riley was in his works, and the 
flower of the Mexican army j)ut to flight, leav- 
ing their strong intrenchments. Three hund- 
red and sixty-flve were taken prisoners by 
Shields' brigade, who were well-i:>ositioned to 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. lOI 

hold in check Santa Anna with his reinforce- 
ments, as well as to battle to the front, if the 
occasion demanded. Among the prisoners, 
taken b}^ Shields, were several generals, colo- 
nels, majors, captains, and an}^ nnmber of snb- 
altern officers. This battle Wcis fought almost 
entirely by infantr}^ artillery and cavahy not 
being able to pass over the 'pedregal.' 

" From Contreras, the Americans pursued 
the retreating Mexicans, until the latter had 
gained a still stronger position at Churubusco. 
The rifle regiment was skirmishing along the 
road. While our troops were passing through 
the villages of San Angel and Coyocan, Gen- 
erals Worth and Pillow were moving along 
the San Augustine road, and General Twiggs 
was upon the road from Coyocan, leading into 
the cit3\ forming a junction with the San 
Augustine road, at the bridge of Churubusco. 
Owing to the bad roads, and the short space of 
time available, little or no information could 
be gained by the reconnoitring of their posi- 
tion, nor could we learn an34hing of the 
importance of their works. The rifles in 
advance met, and drove in the light troops of 
the enem}^ and soon the roar of the artillery 
w^as heard. General Shields with his brigade 
was halted at Co3^ocan. Shields was ordered 



T02 DANIEL K. ITUNGERKORD. 

to countermarch his hri^^ade, and <^ain the 
rear of the enemy's left flank, at the Hacienda 
de Los Portales. The New York and South 
Carolina Volunteers, composing Shields' brig- 
ade, breaking through the cornfields and over 
ditches, came upon a level and open field, in 
the center of which was a building used as a 
barn, or grain storehouse. As soon as the 
head of the line of the New Yorkers (march- 
ing by a flank) appeared upon the plain, the 
Mexicans opened fire upon them. They, how- 
ever, gained the rear of the buildings, and 
commenced the formation of their line of 
battle, throwing their left oft' obliquel}^ in 
order to protect their men as much as possible. 
Before the line was completel}^ formed, the 
order to charge was given. They charged, 
and were compelled to retire under cover of 
the building where they partially reformed, 
charging again. They were for the second 
time rep'ulsed ; the third charge, however, 
proved successful. Previous to the last charge, 
the Mexicans made a movement to flank 
Shields' command, which happih^ was pre- 
vented 1)}^ the gallant ninth, making a counter- 
acting one. About this time the tete-de-pont 
or bridge-head was taken. Shields gained the 
road and pursued the flying enemy until 



DANIEL K. IIUNCERFORI). I03 

halted b}' Major-General Pillow. The convent 
of Churubusco, strongh^ and extensively forti- 
fied, was taken. This undoubtedly had ^reat 
effect upon the operations at the bridge-head. 
"A stream of considerable size, called Rio 
de Churubusco, runs through the hamlet, which 
made it difficult to pass without first gaining 
possession of the works at the bridge. After 
the capture of the church, and the fall of the 
tete-de-pont, followed l)y the final rout b}^ 
Shields, Captain Kearne3^ with his dragoons, 
drove the enem}^ into their works at the 
bridge immediately before the cit}^ himself 
and several of his command being wounded 
while so doing. The troops, at the ver}" 
moment when the capital of Mexico was at 
their merc3% were halted, and an armistice was 
proposed in order to give the Mexicans a last 
opportunity to accept the liberal terms of 
peace, and thereb}^ save themselves the dis- 
grace of another defeat, and the reduction of 
the capital of their countr3\ The American 
troops were withdrawn to occupy the positions 
of Tacubya, Muscoac, San Angel, and San 
Augustine. During the continuance of the 
negotiations, the commissioners met at Tacu- 
bya. But after several days' sessions, General 
Scott being informed that Santa Anna was 



I04 DANIEL E. MUNGERKOR]). 

treacherously progressing the defenses of the 
cit3^ in violation of the terms of the militar}^ 
convention, entered into and agreed upon b}^ 
the two contending powers, he thought proper 
to give the requisite notice of the suspension 
of the armistice. On the sixth of September, 
he again assumed the offensive, and prepared 
for the speedy reduction of the cit}^ On the 
morning of the eighth. General Worth was 
ordered to attack the enem}^ in his new |)osi- 
tion, at Molino del Rey. General Scott at the 
same time ordered up the divisions from San 
Augustine, San Angel, and Muscoac, and 
made preparations for investing the city. 

"The battle of Molino Del Re}^ was a 
severel}' contested engagement, but after a 
combat of about two hours, the Mexican 
troops were compelled to give wa}^ before the 
invincible sons of Washington, though not 
without a severe loss having been sustained 
by each side. The occupation of Molino Del 
Rey proved to be of no importance whatever. 
On the eleventh, the several divisions received 
orders to take their positions : General Pillow 
near Molino, General Worth further across 
and on the road running to the north side of 
the hill of Chapultepec, General Quitman's 
division on the Tacub3^a road. Batteries were 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. IO5 

established there by Captain Hungerford, with 
two companies under direction of Lieutenant 
Smith of the engineers. Batteries were also 
established near Molino del Rey, under direc- 
tion of Captain Hague, of the Ordnance, 
assisted by others. Early upon the morning 
of the twelfth, we commenced to cannonade 
the castle. The fire was returned with alacrity 
and spirit. The cannonading continued 
throughout the day, dismounting many of the 
enemy's guns, and making several breaches in 
the walls. Captain Hungerford asked per- 
mission of Generals Shields and Quitman, 
to retain command of his two companies, 
detached from the regiment, in order that the 
men might obtain some rest from their all- 
night labors. This was readily granted, 
accompanied with kind words for such 
thoughtful treatment of his men. However, 
always ^dert, he posted himself upon the flat 
roof of one of the buildings upon the edge of 
the town, from which point he could overlook 
the whole scene. Glass in hand, he watched 
the effect of every shot. Near the close of the 
day, he said to the officer next in command, 
"As sure as the sun rises to-morrow morning, 
we will be called upon to assault that hill, and 
I want you to be ready." Early on the morn- 



I06 DANIEL E. HUNCIERFORD, 

ing of the thirteenth, the captain placed his 
two companies on the right, and across the 
road near the batteries, in order to be ready 
and in the front, when the order to advance 
should be given. He had not long to wait, for 
soon the movement began. Sweeping past the 
South Carolinians, the New York Regiment 
rushed forward to the assault. Just after 
leaving the road, and in crossing a field of 
well-grown 'barle3% Lieutenant-Colonel Baxter 
fell, mortally wounded, and, the Major having 
been struck at about the same time, the 
Captain immediately sprang forward to the 
head of the line, assumed the command, and 
directed the movements of the regiment. 

The intersecting space, /. e., between the 
road and the high wall surrounding the base 
of the hill, was obstructed b}^ three deep 
ditches filled with water. Over this space 
he led his regiment. Reaching the wall, he 
directed the adjutant to break off ten men 
and see if there was not an opening, which 
he thought he had discovered the day before 
Avhile watching from the house-top. Having 
rectified the regimental line, and the adjutant 
reporting the opening, he flanked the regi- 
ment, and, filing along the wall, entered 
the enclosure. While this was going on, the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I07 

gallant band of South Carolinians, known as 
the Palmetto Regiment, were enlarging the 
breaches in the wall in order to afford them- 
selves an opening. For the time and position 
thus gained, he was able to ascend the slope 
on the side opposite the city, and, reaching 
the brow of the hill, he halted for the dis- 
charge of two sixty-two pounders upon the 
rampart at the crest. Here it was that the 
gallant Dardonville planted the Excelsior flag 
of the Empire State. At this moment Major 
Burnham (having recovered from the shock 
he had sustained by his having been struck 
by the spent ball) came up and resumed the 
command. While we enter pell-mell over the 
wall and capture the West Point of the Aztec 
empire, the Mexicans retire before our bayo- 
nets, some precipitating themselves down the 
perpendicular side of the hill facing the city. 
In this moment of victory, Captain Hunger- 
ford himself gave the order to Color-Sergeant 
Riley: — "Haul down the Mexican flag, and 
run up ours. Sergeant." There was, however, 
difficult}^ in finding the passage or stairway 
leading to the flat roof of the building. The 
Sergeant, becoming impatient, ran the colors 
through a window in the second story and 
waved them in triumph; after which, finally 



Io8 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

finding the passage, the two colors of the New 
York and Voltigeur regiments met at the 
flagstaff. The one first raised is disputed, but 
when both were equally deserving, 'tis but 
little matter which was actually the first to 
be raised, and the honor can well be divided. 
The captain took prisoner Don Juan Carno, 
the engineer-in-chief, who had superintended 
the construction of all the defenses in and 
about the valley. These works were of such 
construction, and the positions for them so 
well chosen, as to excite the admiration and 
commendation of our general-in-chief, who 
said he had not seen better in Europe. 

"About half an hour after the capture of 
the castle, General Scott rode into the open 
space in front, and seeing the young captain, 
who had already disposed of his prisoners, 
he called him to him, and complimented him 
before all the staff. The regiments shortly 
took up their march upon the city, the 
prisoners and wounded being quartered in 
rooms and properly cared for. 

"While this was being done. Worth, upon 
the San Cosmo causeway, was moving for- 
ward, overcoming all obstacles and opposition. 
The ground and surroundings were such that 
the cavalry could not operate, much to their 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. IO9 

discontent, but the}^ watched ever}^ move, and 
gloried in our success. Quitman, with his 
volunteers and the mounted rifles, dismounted, 
followed along the De Belen causeway, dodg- 
ing from arch to arch, in steady advance. 
About midway, between the hill of Chapul- 
tepec and the Garita, a strong battery was 
encountered, flanked b}" similar ones off the 
road, which were soon captured, the cannon- 
eers fleeing, and our own men following and 
entering the other and more formidable bat- 
teries and lines of breastworks at the gates, 
at the same time giving freel}^ the point of 
the ba5"onet, driving the enemy, capturing 
their artiller3^ and gaining the gate of the 
city about one o'clock p. m. 

The guns captured were turned upon the 
enem}^ following them til] a concentrated fire 
from three sources was brought to bear upon 
them, sweeping awa}^ ever}^ man, and killing 
Captain Drum and Lieutenant Benjamin. 

, Captain Hungerford, with his two com- 
panies, was ordered b}^ General Quitman to 
skirmish inside of the gates and recover the 
guns left between the two forces. On the 
right was a long line of works, with sev- 
eral redoubts, extending to the gate of San 
Antonio. To the front, on the left of the 



no DANIEL E. IIUNGEREOKD. 

causewa3^ was sitiuitecl a strong fort, called 
the Citadel, and directly to the left of the gate 
was a batter}^ on the Paseo. In passing to 
the front through the gateway, and while 
crossing a small bridge, he sustained a fire 
from these several directions, and, remarka- 
ble fact, not a man was injured, though the 
clothing and canteens of many were struck. 
Before the enemy could reload, the captain 
had gained the arches of the aqueduct, run- 
ning in the center of the causeways advanc- 
ing from arch to arch, driving the Mexicans 
before him, till he had regained the guns then 
on neutral ground, between the contending 
forces ; this accomplished, he returned to the 
batter}^ at the Garita, and reported. While 
upon the platform of the captured batter}^ 
and looking towards the cit}^ a small part}^ of 
the enem3^ occupying the roadwa}^ near the 
citadel, were engaged in manoeuvring a four- 
pound cannon, and firing it. A ball from this 
cannon struck a few yards in advance of the 
captain, ricochetted, and, striking the apron of 
the batter}^ rebounded, hitting the captain 
between the shoulders. 

" Had it struck him on its forward march, 
the subsequent proceedings would have in- 
terested him no more, and he would have come 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I I I 

to a full stop, then and there. As it was, how- 
ever, it did not place him even hors de combat, 
for he returned to his skirmishers, till recalled 
about half an hour after. Again, while oc- 
cupying one of the arches of the aqueduct, two 
of his men fell, shot by the enemy's guns 
while their breasts were touching his shoulder 
blade ; the same shock that struck them also 
killed a South Carolinian. It came from the 
mischievous little four-pounder, that had pre- 
viously saluted the captain. How it got into 
the arch was discovered sometime after the 
taking of the city. The ball had struck one of 
the pillars of the gate, and glancing, it had 
been turned in the new direction with the fatal 
results already noted. 

" Late in the afternoon, Worth had gained 
the San Cosmo Garita. During the night 
Santa Anna withdrew his troops from the city, 
and the civic authorities then surrendered it 
to General Quitman. This was in the early 
morning. Immediately after the surrender, 
we marched in, and occupied the Grand Plaza. 
At last all was over. The halls of the Monte- 
zumas were won, and the " Stars and Stripes," 
floating from the National Palace, was saluted 
by the thundering roars of our artillery, amid the 
cheers and wild huzzas of the victorious army. 



112 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

'* This ended the lighting part of the war. 
Some small afifairs took place on the outside, 
but the object had been gained : and now to 
consummate a peace. Our troops occupied 
various positions in and about the valley, but 
within supporting distance of each other. 
Soon reinforcements arrived, which insured our 
safety, and our communications with ' Hail, 
Columbia ' were again open. Now we would 
be able to receive news from our friends. We 
were for eight months cantoned in or near 
the city, having nothing to do but the ordi- 
nar}^ duties of camp or garrison life, during 
which time the captain was for about two 
months in command of the regiment, the 
colonel and major being in New York 
wounded, and the lieutenant-colonel engaged 
in serving upon a High Court of Commission. 

" Now you have a history of our doings 
since my last letter. You will notice that I 
have carefully avoided the use of the mono- 
syllable '/,' though perhaps not more modest 
than the ordinary run of men. The use of 
that particular word is not very agreeable to 
me, hence its exclusion here. I have always 
preferred to let my actions and the official re- 
cords speak for me. 

" Hoping you will be able to gather the in- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. II3 

tent of my descriptions, and wishing you the 
best of health and prosperity. 
" I remain, 

" Your affectionate brother, 

" D. E. HuNGERFORD." 

The following letters were written on 
paper bearing the seal and stamp of the city 
of Mexico, captured by the United States 
forces, and distributed among officers and 
men as the legitimate spoils of victory. One 
can well imagine with what eagerness this 
paper was sought, telling on its face of the 
glorious triumph of their arms, and enabling 
them to send words of cheer and comfort to 
their far-away homes. I am not surprised 
that Colonel Hungerford has carefully pre- 
served the record of those bygone days, which 
to him and his family are fraught with interest 
that no pen can do justice to. But the reader 
will easily perceive, and readily enjoy, his 
description of incident and country, given 
with genuine good-nature and keen observa- 
tion, and often with a depth of pathos, which 
clearly mark the appreciative man. 

I give the letters verbatim, feeling that to 
alter would be to mar them. I may, however, 
be excused for one general remark. Fear, he 
15 



114 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

appeared to have none, and, at times, he seems 
to have allowed the poetry of his nature, even 
among the horrors of war, to illustrate itself 
by his vivid impressions of the beautiful 
scenery about him. A light heart enables one 
to cast his burdens off, and, in his penned lines, 
his amiability and cheerfulness of disposition 
are often apparent. One cannot fail to remark 
the keen judgment and the breadth of view 
displa3^ed by the 3^oung volunteer officer, 
which made him a true prophet of the coming 
events. But I will not anticipate. 

His letter dated " National Palace and 
Government House, City of Mexico, Novem- 
ber tenth, 1847," and written to his brother, 
says : " Being on guard, and not being able to 
enjoy that repose so essential to the health 
and better feeling of the human family, you 
will pardon me when I say that, for want 
of other employment, I while away a few 
moments of a long, tedious night in scribbling 
a few ' flib-flabs ' for your entertainment. The 
opportunities for correspondence are not very 
frequent, and, when an opportunity does come, 
I generally find subject matter sufficient for 
two or three letters to my better half ; but at 
the same time I am not unmindful of the 
claims of correspondence you have upon me. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. II5 

" Since my landing upon the beach near 
Vera Cruz, on the tenth of March last, I have 
been an actor and participant in seven distinct 
and separate engagements, and have, thus 
far, escaped the leaden messenger of death, 
although at Churubusco, Chapultepec, and 
Garita de Belen, I was nearly sent into the 
presence of the Great Commander-in-Chief of 
the universe, without orders. At the latter 
place, on the thirteenth of September, I was 
ordered to the front in command of two com- 
panies, to skirmish and drive back the enemy. 
I was under a fire of four pieces of artillery, 
and about three hundred muskets, for one 
hour and a half to two hours, the enemy's 
artillery being placed in position of cross-fire. 
While performing this duty, I was struck in 
the back by a four-pound shot. Don't laugh, 
though the singularity of the shot made me 
laugh at the time. When it occurred, I was 
facing and looking at the gun that threw the 
shot, which, falling about fifteen paces in 
advance of me, glanced by me on my right, 
struck the work, rebounded, and struck me 
between the shoulder-blades. Soon after, I 
was ordered in, I took shelter in one of the 
arches of the aqueduct. I had not been there 
five minutes, before a round shot was sent in 



Il6 DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 

to the arch, killing two men, and severely 
wounding three others. The men who were 
killed were so near me that their breasts 
touched my back, as we stood under the arch. 
In another arch I had two men belonging to 
my company instantly killed by one ball, a 
four-pounder. Here my first lieutenant was 
so severely wounded, that he was disabled in 
consequence for some months. You may 
judge of my whereabouts, when 1 tell 3^ou that 
I lost, out of my company, at Churubusco, 
twenty men and one officer killed and 
wounded, and at Chapultepec, and the Garita 
de Belen, two officers and eleven men killed 
and wounded. I left Fort Hamilton, New 
York Harbor, with eighty-three men, besides 
four officers. I now number for duty fourteen 
men and two officers. One of the latter is a 
3^oung officer, promoted from the ranks after 
our entrance into this city. Those whose 
bones bleach upon the plains of Mexico cer- 
tainly deserve the appellation 'the gallant 
and brave,' while those who have already 
gone back to their homes, or soon will, carry 
with them the seal of having borne the brunt 
of battle, some with but an arm, others a leg, 
while others, again, carry in different parts of 
their body the leaden souvenirs which will 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. II7 

alwa3^s remind them of the twentieth of 
August, and the thirtieth of September, 
1847. 

"Since m}^ tarry in this celebrated city 
of the Aztecs, I have discovered a great living 
curiosity in the person of a Mr. Samuel 
Jewett, a cousin. Only think, three thousand 
miles from home, and find a cousin. He is 
also from the State of New York, somewhere 
about Onondaga. He is married to a Mexican 
lad3^ and has a large family ; this fact alone 
(I mean the large famil}^) confirms the 
relationship. I frequenth^ visit his house to 
while away an afternoon, and improve myself 
in the ' lingo ' of the Mexicans, indeed, I have 
become so accustomed to speaking Spanish 
that I am fearful of losing my mother tongue 
altogether. 

" We are at present doing nothing but 
guard duty, and spending the time in idle- 
ness. We will be so emplo3^ed until the 
arrival of the expected reinforcements, when 
it is thought that our division, General Worth's, 
will be sent to Querctaro, a distance of about 
one hundred and fifty miles from here. 

" I have not heard from home in four 
months ; but, now that communications are 
established, I expect by this train two bushels 



tl8 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

•and a half of letters, and a good-sized cartful 
of newspapers." 

Again, on February fourteenth, 1848, he 
writes to his brother, in which he says, " If I 
do not write a long letter this time, you must 
pardon me, for I have had a great deal of 
official writing to get off by this mail, and I 
am ver}^ tired. 

*' I have no other battles to recount, since 
the last ' drubbing ' the}^ got before the gates 
of their capital. Seiior Don Mexicano (?) evi- 
dentl}^ does not care about meeting us. By 
the bye, the}^ got a " capital " flogging there, 
such a one as they will be likely to remember. 
A part}^ of Texas rangers visited Orizaba, a 
short time since, in the hope of capturing 
Santa Anna, but they succeeded in capturing 
his regimentals only, he himself escaping b}^ 
the aid of his cork leg ; this unnatural append- 
age has made him as famous as the man in 
the song, Monsieur Herr Von Damn. There 
are various rumors of peace, none of which can 
be depended upon. A peace, at the present un- 
settled state, cannot be consummated, however 
devoutly wished for. Besides, it would be 
highly itnpolitic for our government to think of 
making a peace, until a firm and responsible 
government was established in the country. 



DANIEt E. HUNGERFORD. llg 

There is no confidence to be placed in the thing 
that they call a government : besides, the people 
are not united, being almost in a state of insur- 
rection within themselves. They must be made 
to feel the full weight of the war, and let 
them have time for proper reflection, become 
united, establish a permanent government, 
and then a peace can be made with safety. 
At present, if a peace arrangement were to 
be entered into, we would no sooner be out 
of the country than they would commence 
a border warfare, which would last for years, 
and involve us over again in trouble and ex- 
pense. It would then become necessary to 
keep a large force upon our frontiers at an im- 
mense cost, whereas the resources are now 
drawn from the enemy, to make him feel the 
full burden of the war, which, in the course of 
time, will bring him to his senses, and make 
him sue from us, in turn, a peace, which he, 
in his blindness, has refused. Who has ever 
before heard of a conquering people, suing 
and begging a peace ? The thing is unparal- 
leled in the historical records of the w^orld. 
The lenity shown these Mexicans by the 
American Government is an example for Euro- 
pean monarchies to follow. The liberal gener- 
osity extended to them has been mistaken as a 



120 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

weakness in our resources. Why was not the 
blow, so efifectually struck at Vera Cruz, fol- 
lowed up ? We there extended to them the 
olive branch of peace, which they, in their mad 
insanit3^ declined ! Again, at Cerro Gordo, 
the peace-offering was made, only to be 
haughtily spurned. At Churubusco, also, 
while our arms were shining forth in the 
brillianc}^ of a victorious sun, our small but 
sturdy column was withdrawn from the very 
gates of their capital, to allow them to accept 
the hand of peace. When the beautiful city of 
Mexico was at our mercy, which we might 
have entered without opposition, as they them- 
selves acknowledged, but, hoping that their na- 
tional pride would come to the assistance of 
their understanding, and prompt them to save 
their nationality ere their capital fell, here 
again the demon of self-destruction swayed his 
power. The termination 5^ou know. Our 
troops took possession of their capital, their 
armies scattered to the four winds of heaven, 
their government broken, which they ineffectu- 
ally tried to patch up at Querctaro. What re- 
mains to be done ? Nothing but wdiat I pro- 
posed in the above. To think of making a 
peace with this remnant of a government 
would be the maddest folly ; the one proposing 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 12 1 

such a thing should be put in a lunatic asylum, 
out of harm's way. 

" 1 am in very good health. This is a de- 
lightful climate, a continual spring. At present, 
the fruit trees are in full blossom, green vege- 
tables in plenty the year round. The valley 
may well be called the paradise of the earth. 
On either side are steep and lofty mountains, 
forming a scene far surpassing the fanciful 
imagination of the artist, the basin of the 
valle3^ with its greensward, strongly contrast- 
ing with the snow-capped pinnacle of Popo- 
catapetl. Here nature's loveliness has her 
empire, and reigns in majestic grandeur. I 
must stop, however, in the midst of such glow- 
ing beauty, for fear that I may turn your 
ideas from the wilds of Wisconsin to the 
lovely and fruitful valley of Mexico. 

" Give my love to my friends." 

The following report by the colonel of the 
regiment will be of interest as describing its 
part in the investment and capture of the city 
of Mexico. It will be noticed that the gallant 
captain comes in for his full share of the 
honors won on the field of battle. The 
similarity of the official report and the cap- 

i6 



122 DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 

tain's own narrative, written hurriedly, is 
worthy of mention. 

" To Brigadier-General Shields : 

" Official report of the part performed by 
the first regiment United States Volunteers 
of New York, in the investment and capture 
of the City of Mexico. 

"The Volunteer Brigade, commanded by 
Brigadier-General Shields, to which my com- 
mand belongs, left the city of Puebla on the 
eighth, and encamped at Buena Vista on the 
sixteenth, in full view of the country sur- 
rounding the city of Mexico, and arrived at 
San Augustin, in position for investment, on 
the nineteenth day of August, 1847. Generals 
Pillow and Twiggs with the Third, and Worth's 
division of regulars, left San Augustin on the 
morning of the nineteenth, and, at three 
o'clock, p. M., the New York and South Caro- 
lina regiments were ordered to their support, 
under Brigadier-General Shields. The regi- 
ment marched immediately, leaving Major 
Burnham with a force of about one hundred 
men, consisting of company C, under com- 
mand of Captain Barclay, Lieutenants Sher- 
wood and Boyle, one detachment of thirty-five 
men of different companies, and twelve sick. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 23 

The regiment pursued its way across the 
' Pedregai; a series of ledges of rocks and 
chasms, with great difficulty, and at the deep 
ravine, through which a torrent falls, some 
eight or ten lost their way, and returned to 
San Augustin. At midnight, we reached the 
village of San Geronimo, in a drenching rain. 
Every tent was occupied, and our troops, wet 
and weary, were obliged to stand under arms 
in the road until daylight, when the enemy's 
works in the immediate vicinity of the village 
were' to be stormed by the second division of 
regulars. We then repaired to the church 
and other shelters in the neighborhood, by 
order of General Shields, to prepare our arms 
for action. As the sun arose, the cheers of 
the storming party were heard, and our men 
assembled to meet the legions of the enemy, 
who were retreating upon the fortifications, 
near the city of Mexico. We captured three 
hundred and thirty-six prisoners, and among 
them were one general, two colonels, and 
many subaltern officers, with at least two 
hundred stands of arms, lances, horses, etc. 

"The regiment was then ordered to return 
to its former position at the church, from 
which small commands were sent to overtake 
straggling parties of the enemy, in which 






124 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

they were particularly successful, under the 
direction of Captain J. P. Ta3dor, and his first 
lieutenant, A. W. Taylor. At about nine 
o'clock, A. M., we received orders to advance 
upon the city of Mexico, leaving company D, 
and about fifty men of other companies that 
had not yet returned from scouting, in charge 
of the prisoners. We marched from the 
village of San Geronimo, with about three 
hundred officers and men. After passing 
through San Angel, and halting for a short 
time, the second division of regulars engaged 
the enemy in front of Churubusco. We were 
soon ordered to countermarch, and directed, 
with other troops, to the right of the enemy, 
and reach the rear of his formidable position. 
The New York regiment was now upon the 
right of the brigade. We followed the road- 
way for about a mile, crossed a ditch into low, 
wet, grounds, pursued our way for about a 
mile and a half more, through cornfields and 
marshes, and reached the enemy's right and 
rear at Los Portales ; the whole, in consequence 
of the character of the ground in which we 
had passed, was very much extended, so that 
a few minutes were lost in forming the 
regiment to the front. During this time it 
was discovered that the enemy's works were 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 25 

flanked by an embankment, with a deep ditch 
extending parallel to a roadway for more than 
a mile in the rear, and to the hacienda of Los 
Portales. This formidable breastwork and 
hacienda were occupied by at least three 
thousand infantry, besides large bodies of 
cavalry. It was not until our line was formed 
to charge this work that the enemy was dis- 
covered with large bodies of other troops 
endeavoring to turn our left, but we had now 
reached a point where we were receiving a 
random fire from the enemy's line, at a 
distance of about three hundred and fifty 
yards. The order to charge was received with 
cheers, and the regiment advanced to within 
one hundred yards of the enemy's line, under 
a most terrific fire, in which I was wounded 
in the left leg by an escapette ball, compelling 
me to turn over the command to Lieutenant- 
Colonel Charles Baxter. The regiment as yet 
being entirely unsupported, it was thought 
advisable to retire until the South Carolina 
regiment in our rear would come up and form 
on our left, which that regiment did in most 
gallant style. General Shields then ordered 
the two regiments, or parts of regiments, to 
charge on the enemy's line, which they did 
most bravely up to the bayonets of the enem3^ 



126 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

brcciking their line, crossing the ditch, and 
reaching the roadwa3% where we planted the 
standard of our state and nation. But this 
advantage was gained at a great loss. Out of 
less than three hundfed officers and men who 
entered the field, one hundred and five 
were killed and wounded. A few were now 
sent back to see to the dead and wounded. 
The remnant of the two regiments was again 
ordered to advance upon the city of Mexico. 
In advancing, the enemy retired in pretty 
good order, until we were joined by a piece of 
artillery captured from the enemy, and com- 
manded by Captain Ayres of the third regi- 
ment United States artillery, manned princi- 
pally by volunteers. This piece was fired 
several times at the columns of cavalry, after 
which the enemy retreated in disorder. We 
were then halted, and ordered back to Los 
Portales. 

" In the desperate engagement, where al- 
most all were heroes, it was difficult to name 
those who most distinguished themselves, as 
all who were there may ever remember with 
pride, that they participated in one of the 
most daring charges ever made by Americans 
against an enemy. These were those in the 
command who were foremost and steadfast in 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 27 

every movement, from whom I take occasion 
to mention : 

" Lieutenant-Colonel Charles H. Baxter, who 
had two horses shot under him during the en- 
gagement ; Captains Garrett, Dyckman, Dan- 
iel E. Hungerford, Abram Van Olinda, Morton 
Fairchild, and Lieutenant Mayne Reid com- 
manding Company B, who particularly distin- 
guished himself; Jacob Griffin, Jr., Company 
H ; Charles F. Brower, commanding Company 
F ; J. Miller, commanding Company A ; John 
Rafferty, Company K ; Charles S. Cooper, 
Company A ; Charles H. Innes, Compan}^ G ; 
James S. McCabe, Compan}^ K ; J. Ward Henry, 
Compan)^ E ; James D. Potter, Compan}^ I ; T. 
W. Sweene3^ Company A ; Sergeant-Major 
James L. O'Reiley, who fell, while gallantly 
advancing in front of the colors ; Color-Sergeant 
Romaine, with the national colors, who, after 
receiving a wound in the right arm, carried the 
colors in the left, and it was not until he re- 
ceived the third and mortal wound ; that the 
colors fell. In falling. Corporal Lake, of the 
colors, seized it, and was immediately shot 
dead. Orderly Sergeant Doremus of Company 
A again saved it from the ground, and carried 
it throughout the engagement. The State 
colors were gallantly carried by Sergeant 



128 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

Rogers, Company I, during the battle. Or- 
derl}^ Sergeant Baxter of Company I, O. S. 
Fitzgerald of Company E, and O. S. Wilson of 
Company G, who, after being wounded, so that 
he could not use his musket, assisted Captain 
Ayres in directing the piece of artiller3^ 

" Adjutant Robert A. Carter behaved gal- 
lantly throughout the engagement, and was 
sent at one time for medical assistance, and 
during his absence as well as throughout the 
day. . . . 

" Captain J. F. Hutton, U. S. Commissary 
and Lieutenant George B. Hall, assistant 
quartermaster, assisted the commanding officer 
and rendered efficient services. 

" It is with the highest pleasure that I recom- 
mend to your notice Assistant Surgeon Minor 
B. Halstead, acting surgeon of the regiment. 
His skill and activity can be alluded to by 
you with higher encomiums than m}^ own. 
He was with the wounded prisoners in the 
morning, and with our wounded in the evening, 
and night and day ever since in our hospital, 
and in attending to the wounded of other 
corps. He speaks in the highest terms of Dr. 
John G. McKibben, acting assistant surgeon, 
who rendered him efficient aid in the perform- 
ance of his duties. To Dr. Swift, U. S. Army, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 129 

I would here return my most sincere thanks 
for his care and attention. It is with the 
deepest regret that I mention the death of 
Lieutenant Edgar Chandler, who fell earl}^ in 
the action, while fearlessh^ standing by his 
colors. In conclusion, I will sa}^ for my gal- 
lant regiment that it was the third occasion 
we served under the same commander, and 
with signal success. 

"Signed, Ward B, Burnett, 

Colonel Commanding Regiment." 

The following report b}^ Lieutenant-Colonel 
James C. Burnham gives the official account of 
the part the regiment took in the battles of 
Chapultepec and De Belen. " First up the 
ditch, first up the enem3^'s works, and the first 
to place the national flag upon the conquered 
castle " tells the stor}^ of the valor of the First 
Regiment on the heights of Chapultepec. 
Captain Hungerford is well to the front, in the 
honor and glories of that da}^ One more roll 
of honor to bear his name. 



17 



I30 DANIEL E. liUNCERKc^RD. 

" Report of Lieutenant-Coeonel James C. 
Burn HAM. 

" Headcjuarters First Recjiment U. S. Volunteers 
OF New Y(,)Rk. 

"City of Mexico, September i6, 1847. 
"To Captain F. N. Paoe, A. A. Adjutant-General, 

"Sir : I have the honor to make the follow- 
ing report of the part taken b}^ the First Regi- 
ment U. S. Volunteers of New York, in the 
affairs of the twelfth and thirteenth inst. In 
the absence of Colonel Ward B. Burnett, who 
was still confined at the Hacienda iMoscoac 
from a wound received on the twentieth 
ultimo at Los Portales, Lieutenant-Colonel 
Charles Baxter was in command of the regi- 
ment. The regiment, after furnishing the dif- 
ferent details that had been ordered for a 
storming part}^ light battalion and batteries, 
was reduced to two hundred and eighty officers 
and men. We arrived at Tacub3^a on the 
morning of the twelfth inst., and were posted, 
until about eight o'clock on the morning of the 
thirteenth inst., on the right of the road from 
Tacub3"a to the city, and near Captain Drum's 
batter}^ to protect saidbatter3^ About eight a.m., 
on the thirteenth, as the division filed past the 
gate on the Tacubya road. Colonel Baxter re- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I3I 

ceived orders to advance and storm the castle. 
After proceeding about half a mile, he was or- 
dered by the general to file by the left by a 
ranch, through the cornfield. Here we were re- 
ceived by a shower of grape, canister, and mus- 
ket balls, when Colonel Baxter fell, severely 
wounded, leading the charge. I immediately 
took command, and in ascending the hill, was 
struck by a spent ball, which disabled me for a 
few minutes. Notwithstanding the difficult 
nature of the ground, intersected as it was by 
numerous ditches, and swept by a galling fire 
from the enemy, the regiment which I have 
the honor to command, was the first up the 
ditch, first in the enemy's works, and the first 
to place the national flag upon the conquered 
castle. General Bravo, commanding the gar- 
rison, surrendered himself a prisoner of war to 
Charles B. Brower, commanding Company F. 
The Castle, having surrendered, I was ordered 
by the general to proceed with my command 
on the Tacubya road, and was halted at the 
aqueduct, where the men refilled their cart- 
ridge boxes. After a short rest, we advanced 
towards the Garita de Belen, where two 
skirmishing parties, under command of Cap- 
tains Taylor and Hungerford, were detailed by 
order of General Quitman, and rendered essen- 



132 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

tial services, in driving the enemy from the 
batteries at the Garita. A working party was 
also detailed to carry sand-bags, fill ditches, 
and make a road under direction of Lieuten- 
ant Pinto, Company D. Captain Barclay was 
then ordered to superintend the building of a 
breastwork, and rendered me efficient aid. 
As the second in command throughout the day, 
the Acting Adjutant, Lieutenant Charles Innes, 
having been wounded about this time, I ap- 
pointed Lieutenant McCabe, of Company K, in 
his place, and assigned Lieutenant Francis G. 
Boyle in command of Company K. 

"At dusk, a large working party was detailed 
from the New York and Pennsylvania regi- 
ments, and placed under the command of Cap- 
tain Fairchild, in order to erect a battery in 
front of the Garita, as well as to strengthen our 
position in other respects. At daylight, the 
following morning, we marched with the rest 
of the division into the Capital. 

" I feel that it is due to Drs. Edwards and Mc 
Shevey, of the Marine Corps, for their kind at- 
tention to our wounded during the absence of 
our surgeon, Dr. M. B. Halstead, who was 
ordered to remain in charge of the hospital at 
Muscoac. Captain Hutton, commissary to the 
regiment, was left in command at Muscoac, and 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 33 

was active in forwarding supplies. Captain 
Van Olinda was killed, gallantly leading his 
company, and Lieutenant Mayne Reid severely 
wounded at the head of his company at the 
hill. 

"In closing my report, I must do justice to 
those gallant officers, by particular notice, 
whose assistance to me both in the attack upon 
Chapultepec, the advance on the city, added 
greatly to the brilliant results of the day. 
They were Captains Barclay, Taylor, Hunger- 
ford, Fairchild, and Pearson (the latter fell, 
severely wounded early in the engagement) ; 
Lieuts. Henry, whose gallantry deserves es- 
pecial notice, Miller, McCabe, Innes, Brower, 
Griffin, Green, Boyle, Scannell, Farnsworth, 
Burning, and Doremus. A list of killed, 
wounded, and missing in the storming of the 
castle and the subsequent battle on the road to 
Mexico is herewith annexed. 

" I have the honor to be, 

" Ver}^ respectfully, 

" Your obedient servant, 

"Signed. "James C. Burnham, 

''''Lieutenant-Colonel Commanding U. S. Regiment." 

A sad duty for the colonel to perform was 
making known to sorrowing wives, mothers, 



134 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 

and children the list of the dead and wounded 
in his company. Some had given all that man 
could give, life itself, in defense of country 
and flag. Let us hope for the fallen a kindly 
greeting on the eternal shore from the Great 
Comforter, and may they realize that "sweet 
is the welcome to the brave, who die thus for 
their native land," and forever fresh and green 
may their memory be kept in the nation's 
gratitude. 

Messrs. Editors : 

By publishing the following list of casual- 
ties occurring in Company G, First Regiment, 
New York Volunteers, you will confer a favor 
on many that are interested, who have not yet 
heard from their friends since the}^ left for the 
seat of war. 

Deaths. — Corporal James Abrecht, killed 
by Mexicans, Puebla, July 13, 1847. Privates 
John Benjamin died at Puebla, July 9. Peter 
E. Butcher died at Puebla, September. David 
Belt died at Vera Cruz, April 5. Bernard 
Cranmer, killed in battle, Churubusco, August 
20. Robert Devoe, killed in battle, Churubusco, 
August 20. Joseph A. Dennis, Garita de Belen. 
Orrin Ellwood, died at the City of Mexico in 
November. Charles J. Hackler died at Puebla, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 35 

September. Thomas Ingram died at Moscoac, 
September ii. Andrew Kline, killed in battle, 
Cliurubusco, August 20. James Peck died at 
sea, May. Charles C. Candall died at Puebla, 
October. Alexander Rodney died of wound 
received in battle, September 1 7. John Shaw, 
killed in battle at Garita de Belen. Frank 
Smith died in hospital at Perote, date unknown. 
Thomas Topham died in hospital, Puebla, 
August. Charles Wheeler died at Lobos Is- 
land, February 27. 

Wounded a7td otherzuise disabled.— Captain 
D. E. Hungerford, slightly. First Lieutenant 
C. H. Innes, slightly, also at Garita de Belen, se- 
verely. First Sergeant John Wilson, wounded 
at Churubusco, also at Chapultepec, slightly. 
First Sergeant D. Montgomery, wounded at 
Chapultepec, slightly. Corporal C. L. Thomp- 
son, wounded at Garita de Belen, slightly. 
Privates : N. Barnes, wounded at Churubusco, 
slightly. E. Carr, wounded at Churubusco, 
severely. C. Crapp, wounded at Churubusco, 
severely. B. De Young, wounded at Churu- 
busco, slightly. P. Farley, wounded at Churu- 
busco, severely, lost right arm. A. G. Fiske, 
twice wounded at Churubusco, severely. M. 
Finney, wounded at Churubusco, severely, lost 
right leg. William Hart, wounded at Churu- 



136 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

busco severely, lost right leg. Thomas Healey, 
wounded at Garita de Belen, slightly. J. Mc- 
Kenney, wounded at the Cit}^ of Mexico, se- 
verely. J. McGill, wounded at Churubusco, 
severeh^ John Smith, wounded at Churu- 
busco, slightl3\ James Smith lost left arm. 
A. Laun, wounded at Churubusco, se- 
verely. Lott Swift, wounded at Churu- 
busco, slightly. V. Van Sl3^ke, wounded at 
Chapultepec, slightly. P. Berr3^ wounded at 
Churubusco, slightly. J. O. Donnell, taken 
prisoner by the enem}', March 10, 1847. Here- 
gained the company on September i6th, after 
the entrance into the cit3\ He was beaten in 
such a manner, while prisoner, as to be disabled. 
Yours respectfully, 

D. E. HuNGERFORD, 

Captain Coiniiia/iding Company. 

It is alwa3^s more pleasant to award praise 
when it is not sought. Captain Hungerford 
has been always willing to let the records 
speak for him, and it is fitting to quote here a 
newspaper extract relative thereto from a 
Nevada journal. 

[Extract from Territorial Enterprise, Saturday, December lo, 1864.] 

An Ancient Document. 
" A friend has shown us a proof slip taken 
in the office of the New York Military Argus, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 137 

directly after the Mexican War. It appears 
that about the time the First Regiment, New 
York Volunteers, returned, some did a large 
amount of blowing about the glorious feats 
performed b}^ their valiant selves during the 
war, much to the disgust of the really brave 
men who marched with their country's flag; 
so an official document, of which the slip be- 
fore us is a proof, was published, giving a list 
of officers of the First Regiment, who marched 
with the army under the command of Major- 
General Winfield Scott upon the City of 
Mexico, the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth 
of August, 1847, specifying where each 
was employed upon the nineteenth and twen- 
tieth of August, and the eighth, twelfth, thir- 
teenth, fourteenth of September, 1847. In this 
roll of honor we find the names of two persons 
now in this city, Messrs. Hungerford and Burn- 
ing. According to this official record. Captain 
D. E. Hungerford fought in the battles of 
Contreras, San Geromino, Churubusco, Cha- 
pultepec, Garita de Belen, and the City of Mex- 
ico. Second Lieutenant Francis Durning 
fought at the battle of Contreras, San Geromino, 
Churubusco, Chapultepec, Garita de Belen, and 
the City of Mexico." 

While negotiations of peace were going on. 



DANIEL K. nUNGERFORD. 



the gallant little arni}^ was resting on its arms 
in the City of Mexico. Never in the histor}^ of 
any nation were successes so continuous, and 
so marvelous. Without the loss of a gun or a 
flag, they had marched on their conquering 
way, a distance of three hundred miles, from 
Vera Cruz to the enemy's capital, with no 
base of supplies, like Caesar of old, burning 
their bridges behind them. The enemy were 
strongly intrenched, everything on their side, 
their forces far outnumbering ours ; our troops 
not understanding the language of the country 
through which they were passing. With our 
advance, ever}^ step was hazardous, ever}^ 
height of importance capped by a strong cita- 
del, the hills between blown over by hurri- 
canes of sand, till, according to the captain's 
own description, the bivouacs of the soldiers 
resembled mounds of snow. But in the lexicon 
of that army there was no such word as " fail." 
The flag they carried must find a lodgment, 
and wave victoriously over the Mexican 
capital, if it took every man of them to do it, 
and the}?" were to find a grave beneath the 
enemy's sandy hills. Did they succeed ? You, 
I, America, the world know the story. It has 
covered that little army with imperishable re- 
nown, and while one veteran remains, he 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 39 

should have a claim on one and all of aflfection- 
ate gratitude. 

In the United States, enthusiastic celebra- 
tions were marking the joy of the people at 
the triumph of the nation's heroes, for such 
they had now become ; and well may their 
praises be sung, for this, the third time in the 
history of the world, the spectacle was pre- 
sented of a young republic so strong in its prin- 
ciples and the affections of its people, that, in 
the hour of its danger, it was able to furnish 
from every rank of its citizens, soldiers to 
whom the finest legions of Napoleon were not 
superior. 

In the interim, while awaiting the signing 
of the treaty of peace, the army could at last 
enjoy a little well-earned repose. They re- 
lieved the monotony by various amusements. 
Though conquerors among the conquered, by 
their magnanimity of conduct, and the scrupu- 
lous regard shown for persons and property, 
the population was rendered less hostile to 
them than they expected. Balls were given in 
many places. All the theaters were open, arid 
gambling games occupied most of the hotels 
and places of resort. Many excursions were 
made, by both officers and men, to the mines, 
and other places of interest in the vicinit}^ 



140 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

The volcano of Popocatapetl and the pyramid 
of Cholula were often visited. In this way the 
time was passed ; but the greatest joy was that 
they were now enabled to hear from the loved 
ones at home more frequently. 

In the volunteer divisions many swords, 
spurs, etc., were presented by the different 
companies to the favorite officers. They were 
generally accepted. An attempt was made by 
the Captain's company to present him with a 
sword ; but his strict ideas of what con- 
stituted proper military discipline would not 
permit him to accept it. When he learned 
that such a thing was in contemplation, he 
sent for his orderly sergeant, and asked him 
how the company was getting on, and what 
was that paper circulating among them ? The 
sergeant after some hesitation replied that 
they were raising a subscription to present 
him with a sword. The sergeant was surprised 
at the answer the captain made him. Said he, 
" Go right back to the company, and stop that 
immediately. If I hear any more about it, I 
will put the whole company in the guard-house. 
They are neither to approve nor disapprove of 
my conduct. " The captain rightly thought that 
it would seem ill to command the necessary 
discipline over his men, by the force of a gifted 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I4I 

sword. Nothing more was heard of the 
sword after that ; but the men saw that 
their captain had illustrated most effectively 
that duty for duty's sake, and not for the com- 
mendation of others, should guide the true 
soldier, whether he be found in the ranks, or 
wearing the epaulettes of the officer. This 
incident only increased the popularit}^ of the 
captain among his men. Indeed, they had 
many times to experience his watchfulness and 
fatherly care over them ; they knew he had no 
likes or dislikes for them, except that he loved 
the good soldier, and hated, loathed the bad 
one. One little fact, among many that might 
be cited, will show how his thoughtf ulness and 
keen regard for their interests endeared him 
to them. The sum of twenty-one dollars was 
allowed each member of the company for his 
equipment of clothes, etc., and it was disbursed 
through the captain of the company. It was ex- 
pected, or rather the army contractors expected, 
that the soldiers would promptl57' expend all of 
that money in the purchase of the necessary 
articles. But the contractors were not going to 
squeeze every cent out of Captain Hungerford's 
men, if the captain could prevent it, so he 
promptly explained to the men that only the uni- 
form and one or two other things were required 



142 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

to be standard, the remainder could come from 
their own store of clothes. The consequence 
was that the contractors did not get all the 
money from Captain Hungerford's compan3^ 
owing to the vigilance of the captain, but, on 
the other hand, when the army had entered the 
city of Vera Cruz the captain was enabled to 
return to every man in his company a part of 
the twenty-one dollars, accompanied by the 
full statement of the number and price of each 
article drawn. It was a great surprise to them, 
as they had never expected to receive a penn}^ 
of it, but their captain was thinking of them 
and guarding their interests more than they had 
anticipated. 

Returning to the incident of the sword, the 
captain had declined a similar presentation 
from his friends before leaving New York, sa}^- 
ing he had not yet won such a distinguished 
honor, but that if he lived to return, and his 
conduct had been such as to merit their esteem, 
he would be only too proud to receive such a 
testimonial from his fellow-citizens. Until 
that time, however, he could not feel justified 
in being the recipient of an expectant appro- 
bation. " As I behave, so reward me," he said. 
"'Well done, faithful servant' is sufficient 
reward for me, which I doubt not, if deserv- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 43 

ing, you will award." To such sentiments 
he has alwa3^s most strenuously adhered, 
keeping up the character of an officer and 
a disciplinarian, while with the warmest of 
hearts, looking to the interest and well-being 
of his men, at the same time maintaining the 
dignity of the commander. 

But to return to Mexico. An election hav- 
ing been held, and a new and more responsible 
government having been established, with 
whom we could with safety negotiate, the 
treaty of " Guadaloupe Hidalgo " was signed. 
Soon after its ratification the various divisions 
received their instructions from the War De- 
partment for evacuating the country, which 
was effected in a most orderly and considerate 
manner, thus ending a campaign of wonderful 
successes, without a single defeat or reverse, 
fighting against a vastly superior number, be- 
hind fortifications placed in most favorable 
positions for defense, fortifications pronounced 
by our engineer officers to be equal to any in 
Europe. 

The Mexican Engineer-in-chief had received 
his English education in an educational estab- 
lishment in Bond street, New York, from 
which he graduated with distinguished honors. 
The Faculty of the school, after the war, gave 



144 DANIEL E. HUNCiERFORD. 

a banquet in honor of Captain Hungerford, in 
recognition of the humane treatment to the 
gallant enemy whom he had taken prisoner at 
Chapultepec. They further testified their ap- 
preciation of his soldierly and manly conduct, 
b}^ presenting him with many letters of intro- 
duction and recommendation to numerous 
high oificials and distinguished persons in 
Cuba and Mexico, should he have occasion to 
visit those countries. 

This banquet will ever be a pleasing souve- 
nir in the captain's memory. 

The First Regiment of Volunteers was re- 
ceived in New York on its return with ever}^ 
demonstration of joy and gratitude. Its fame 
had preceded its coming. After its brilliant 
record during the war, and in deference to the 
united wish of the people of the cit)^ and State, 
it was deemed that a public and appropriate 
reception under the direction of the municipal 
authorities should be tendered them on their 
arrival in the cit}^ as a testimonial of the esti- 
mation entertained by their fellow-citizens of 
the gallant bearing of the regiment, shown in 
those most brilliant triumphs of American arms, 
which marked their victorious march through 
Mexico, especially at the battle of Churubusco 
and the storming of Chapultepec, at both of 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I45 

which places it displayed a courage and a 
heroism which justly distinguished it as one 
of the bravest regiments of the whole army. 
The common council held several meetings, 
and made the necessary arrangements for the 
reception. They but expressed the feelings of 
ever}^ one in the unanimous resolution passed 
in which they said that it became a great and 
magnanimous people, while rejoicing in the 
restoration and blessings of peace, to be mind- 
ful also of those whose personal sacrifices, 
privations, and valor won a boon so grateful to 
humanity. Every man comprising our small 
arm}^ in Mexico was expected to do his duty, 
and it appears that the individual conduct, 
fortitude, and bravery of our own volunteers 
fully sustained the expectations of their fellow- 
citizens, elevating the standard and militar)^ 
standard of their country at home and abroad, 
deserving alike the gratitude and benediction 
of a free people. They therefore thought that 
the city of New York — not unmindful of the 
merit and services of those brave men who 
volunteered to represent her in the army of 
our common country upon the soil of Mexico 
— should .welcome their country, families, and 
friends, with grateful acknowledgments for the 

faithful and brilliant manner in which they 
19 



146 DANIEL E. TTUNGERFORD. 

have fulfilled their duties in nobly sustaininj^ 
our honor and flag on the battlefields of Mex- 
ico, in their moderation in victory, in their hu- 
manity to the sick and wounded of the enemy, 
as well as their irrepressible energy and valor 
in action. 

The regiment having arrived at Fort Hamil- 
ton from Vera Cruz, the twenty-seventh of 
July was designated as the day of their recep- 
tion. On the morning of that day the common 
council, accompanied by many distinguished 
visitors, proceeded in a steamboat to Fort 
Hamilton, where the regiment embarked in 
the presence of a large crowd that had assem- 
bled to witness their departure, and amid the 
booming of the artiller}^ of the fort. As the 
boat neared the city, and swept past the bat- 
tery, it was greeted by the discharge of cannon, 
and the citizen soldierl}^ and a vast multitude 
of the people assembled there to welcome the 
return of those men after their participation 
in some of the most brilliant triumphs of 
American valor. It was, indeed, a grand wel- 
come to the returning heroes. Arrived at 
Castle Garden, the highest honor they could 
receive, a national salute thundered forth its 
greeting ; and as they marched ashore, "Home, 
sweet Home" was played by the band, while 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 147 

the immense gathering gave vent to their feel- 
ings in deafening and long-continued cheer- 
ing. 

His honor, Ma3^or Havemeyer, then ad- 
dressed the regiment, welcoming them back 
with grateful heart and a pride of their gal- 
lant deeds animating their fellow-citizens. 
Colonel Burnett fittingly and modestly replied, 
after which the regiment re-formed and 
marched through the city. All the available 
military organizations in the State were called 
out, and many volunteer companies took part 
in the parade. The reception that the gallant 
and patriotic First New York received, as they 
marched through the various streets, was all 
that the most sanguine heart of them could 
have desired. Bunting was flying everywhere, 
and the whole city seemed to be in the streets 
to do them honor. Thousands had come from 
the neighboring towns to mingle their applause 
and huzzas of welcome to returned heroes. 
The tattered flags, torn uniforms of officers 
and men, and the man}^ gaps in their ranks 
told a tale that touched the hearts of those 
thousands of inhabitants and strangers that 
densely crowded the streets, filled the windows 
and balconies, and lined the tops of the houses 
and public buildings along the route of the 



148 DANIEL E.^UNGERFORD. 

procession. Everywhere the}^ were received 
by the heartiest and most enthusiastic demon- 
strations of joy at their return, and admiration 
of their bravery. When the procession was 
over, they marched back to Castle Garden, 
which was filled to the doors by the military, 
eminent citizens and strangers and others. 
Here the ma)^or and the several committees 
were waiting to receive them. The national 
and regimental colors and two guide flags 
were presented to the ma3^or, followed by an- 
other, a flag given to the regiment by General 
Scott after the battle of the City of Mexico. 
This flag had been made by the ladies of 
Mexico. Appropriate and feeling speeches 
accompanied the presentations. After this 
part of the ceremony, the medals, which were 
voted b}^ the common council to be bestowed 
on officers and men, were presented. This 
concluded the reception. The regiment, re- 
forming, embarked, and accompanied by man}^ 
distinguished officers and citizens, landed at 
the fort, where leave was taken of them. Thus 
ended a day never to be forgotten by the gal- 
lant participants, nor by a single one of those 
thousands who assembled from all parts to 
honor those to whom the country owed so 
much. New York has seen many days of 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 149 

public joy and demonstration, but never in the 
memory of those who have survived that oc- 
casion has there ever been an event of such a 
touching character, and marked by such un- 
bounded enthusiasm penetrating every rank of 
the community. Old and 3^oung, rich and 
poor, had that day united in a spontaneous 
and unparalleled welcome to the country's 
heroes. Truly it can be said, at least on this 
occasion, that republics are not ungrateful, for 
ours, by the enthusiastic joy with which 
its people received its citizen-soldiers, was 
neither ungrateful to, nor unmindful of, 
those brave men who had risked their all for 
their country, offering up their lives on the 
altar of pure patriotism. The twenty-seventh 
of July will forever remain a lustrous day in 
the annals of the great commonwealth of the 
Empire State. 



CHAPTER IV. 

Mustering out of the service of the United States — 
Offer of Governinent position — Discovery of gold in 
California — Off to the mines — Arrival at Vera 
Cruz — Pushing through the forest — Privations and 
sufferings — A meeting in the wilderness — Reaches 
San Francisco. 

A FTER the ceremonies of reception and 
^~^ the return to the fort, the Captain com- 
menced his preparations for mustering out 
of the service of the United States Govern- 
ment. Tlirougli his attention to details, and 
tidelity in the care of what was entrusted 
to him, he was able to make out his muster 
roll and final reports, accounting accurately 
for each man and his account, and for all 
property received during a two 3^ears' ser- 
vice, in the short spaice of time of two hours 
and a half. Many captains whose arrival 
at the fort preceded his by twelve days, 
were retarded by from three to fifteen da3^s, 
owing to the additional time required for 
the settlement of their account. This shows 
how well the Captain had profited by his 



I 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I5I 

study of the army regulations, while he 
was stationed at the fort. 

His final accounting with the government 
having been duly audited and found correct, 
he was enabled to receive his pay, and an 
additional three months' extra allowance, 
more than two months before any other 
officer in the regiment. 

This speaks most favorably for his prompt- 
ness and accuracy. In fact, it became neces- 
sar}^ for Congress to pass an amnesty act, 
exonerating volunteer officers from further 
liability and accountability, while doing service 
in the War with Mexico. But the Captain, 
as we have seen, had no need to take advan- 
tage of the amnesty. Mone3^s, camp and gar- 
rison equipage, ordnance stores, in a word 
everything, even to the last flint of a musket, 
were all rigidh' accounted for by him. 

The citizens of his ward, desirous of 
honoring him for his gallant services, called 
a meeting, with the object of presenting him 
with a suitable testimonial. One of the com- 
mittee appointed b}^ the meeting had the 
indelicacy to Ccill on the Captain, and asked 
him what he would like to have. The Cap- 
tain replied that he had merely done his dut}^ 
like so many others, but as the}^ had already 



152 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

decided to convey to him in that manner 
the expression of their sentiments, he could 
not refuse to accept their testimonial. Since 
he was asked as to his choice of the object, 
he would take the liberty of suggesting a 
sword, epaulets, or pair of spurs, or any- 
thing that would bear the appropriate mili- 
tary signification. The committee, however, 
held that a watch would be of more utility, 
seeing that the war had ceased. The Cap- 
tain naturally did not debate the subject 
with them. 

They purchased a very valuable watch, 
had suitable inscriptions engraved thereon, 
and made preparations for a splendid ban- 
quet, but on the day before the presentation 
was to come off, the Captain took the boat for 
Albany, and he does not know to this da}^ 
what became of that banquet, at which the 
principal figure would have been missing. 

If the gift had been a sword, or anything 
pertaining to the militar}^ service, the Cap- 
tain would have been most happy to receive 
it, but having already a costly watch to 
remind him of the passing moments, he felt 
no necessity to have two. Though he did 
not choose to accept the watch, he, neverthe- 
less, was highly appreciative of the kind 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 53 

wishes and sentiments of the citizens of his 
ward, which prompted them to honor him 
in that way. 

His business connection having suffered 
during his absence in the army, on his re- 
turn many of liis friends interested them- 
selves to have him appointed to a position 
in the Custom House. This was not diffi- 
cult to do, owing to the gallant record 
of the Captain. His name was second on 
the list, and he was about being named for the 
office. This, however, did not meet with the 
Captain's approbation, and as soon as the mat- 
ter was brought to his attention, he took im- 
mediate steps to have his name erased, saying 
that he did not do service in Mexico to obtain 
a political office, and he did not wish an}^ one 
to have the chance of accusing him of being 
a Democrat for the bread and butter he ate. 
This incident only illustrates those that have 
preceded it. His principles did not allow 
him to accept the honorable and profit- 
able employment that was offered him, be- 
cause it conflicted with his high standard of 
honor, so, notwithstanding the sacrifices its 
refusal entailed, he would not yield to the 
entreaties of his friends. 

About this time the country was fired by 



154 DANIEL E. HUNGERFURD. 

the news of the discover}^ of gold in California. 
New York, like other cities, was excited and 
stirred up by the marvelous tales told of the 
new El Dorado. Captain Hungerford was 
casting about for some opportunity for the 
development of his energies. Now a held 
presented itself. It appealed forcibly to his 
adventuresome disposition, besides the hope 
of securing the pecuniar}^ rewards. Cali- 
fornia was three thousand miles away, at the 
other end of the continent, but he did not 
hesitate an instant. He quickl}^ made the 
necessar}" arrangements, bid good-bye to his 
\ wife and famil3% and like other brave-hearted 
and courageous men, he pushed out from 
New York, and set his face toward the land 
of gold. He arrived at Vera Cruz the mid- 
dle of February, 1849, ^t twelve o'clock, mid- 
day. In three hours the quick-moving Captain 
had left the walls of the cit}^ behind him, on 
his way to the Capital, which he finally 
reached without molestation. An incident 
took place on the route which showed his 
coolness and courage. He had been informed 
that ladrones or robbers infested the road. 
At Jalapa, the Captain was pointed out the 
chief of the band, but, instead of displaying 
an}^ fear of the famous bandit, the Captain 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 55 

walked right up to him and notified him 
that he was starting out on the road that 
night, and if he were going to attack him 
he would be ready to meet him. The des- 
perado of great renown was dumbfounded, 
but made no reply, thinking probably that 
he would have too warm a reception from that 
particular party. So the Captain and his 
friends, owing to his daring, were allowed 
to pursue their way in peace, being spared 
the usual fate of many others. 

They remained three days at the Capital, 
the Captain renewing acquaintances^ pur- 
chasing horses, and preparing to proceed on 
the long journey to the Pacific coast. Again 
taking up the march, the adventuresome band 
arrived at Guadalajara, there making another 
halt of three days to rest his men and ani- 
mals ; setting out again, refreshed and eager, 
he finally arrived at Mazatlan, on the Pacific 
coast. There he purchased a small schooner, 
of about forty tons. He had determined to 
go b}^ sea from that point to San Francisco. 
In the harbor was the English frigate In- 
constance, whose gallant captain was Sir 
Charles Courtne3^ a true Briton admirer of 
pluck and daring. The adventuresome Cap- 
tain received a royal welcome from him, and 



156 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

was the recipient of many courtesies at his 
hands. He visited the ship quite often, and 
was allowed the privilege of copying maps and 
charts of the coasts. Besides, other kind as- 
sistances were rendered him. The genuine 
hospitalit}^ extended him b}^ Captain Courtne}^ 
was the most pleasing remembrance of the 
whole trip, and is always borne in grateful 
memory b}^ him. 

Captain Hungerford was occupied for two 
weeks in fitting out the frail little bark. His 
knowledge of sailoring and navigating was of 
the most meagre description, but he readil}^ 
adapted it to the work at hand. At Mazatlan 
the Captain found twent3^-seven Americans, 
gold-seekers like himself, who had reached 
there, but were unable to proceed further, 
being absolutely destitute. The}" had come 
from the Southern States, through New Mexico 
and Texas ; the}" too had tramped many a 
mile. Joyfully the two adventuresome bands 
greeted each other. But what was to be done ? 
The Captain's resources were slender, the boat 
already crowded, and he had the greatest 
difficulty in looking after his own men. But 
his heart was touched at the distress of his 
countrymen. He could not leave them behind; 
so, notwithstandino: the sacrifice, he o:enerouslv 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 57 

agreed to take them on board, and whatever 
extra expense was incurred the}^ could settle 
when they arrived at San Francisco. 

Putting to sea in their little craft, the}^ were 
greeted with heart}' cheers and "bon vo3^age" 
from the gallant tars of the '' /neons ^ance," led 
b}^ their captain, the sailors having manned 
the rigging, to wish the brave hearts a God- 
speed. The cheers were heartih^ returned 
from the deck of the schooner, and waving 
adieu the}^ boldh^ set sail for the golden 
shores of California. But the winds were not 
propitious. After a tedious twent}^ da3^s of 
calm in the Gulf of Cortes, now knowm as 
Gulf of California, the}' reached San Jose 
del Cabo, near Cape San Lucas. Here they 
took aboard fresh supplies of water, meat, 
and vegetables, and again started out. Reach- 
ing the cape he put out to sea for eighty or 
a hundred miles ; returning, he would find 
the same rock of the cape to meet their 
anxious gaze. The little boat, having a round 
or egg-shelled bottom, and no keel, could only 
hold her own with the fresh, northwest 
winds which prevailed, blowing down along 
the coast. What an agonizing delay to those 
adventuresome spirits, burning with the de- 
sire to reach the El Dorado — twenty-one 



158 DANIEL E.^UNGERFOkD. 

da3^s of this fruitless endeavor! At last he 
put in at San Jose del Cabo, the point he 
started from, where he abandoned the 
schooner. A consultation was then held; the 
result was that the Captain, selecting ten 
trusty men, determined to finish the hazardous 
journey b}^ land, though he knew he would 
have to travel fourteen hundred miles through 
an unknown country, beset with dangers 
and swarming with hostiles. But men of his 
stamp do not count perils, so they fearlessl}^ 
pushed forward. The others remained on 
board, and going back to Mazatlan, they 
sold the schooner, obtained passage on a 
steamer which had come round Cape Horn, 
and arrived at San Francisco some time in ad- 
vance of their more adventuresome comrades. 
The Captain and his followers left San Jose in 
April, and from the day of starting out all was 
hardship and privation. Had it not been for 
the grim resolution and indefatigable energ}^ 
of the Captain, more than one would have 
fallen b}^ the way overcome by fatigue and 
sufferings. For four days the}^ were without 
food, three da3^s without water. Gnawing 
hunger, burning thirst, and intense physical 
exertions were their lot, 3^et the}^ pressed on. 
For sixteen da3^s the3^ rode through a sand3^ 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 59 

desert, from habitation to habitation, without 
shelter or food for man or beast. To this 
day tlie Captain remembers the experience 
with a shudder. He does not think that in 
all God's terrestrial domain there is a spot 
of country so desolate and so barren as that 
which the}^ passed through on that never-to- 
be-forgotten sixteen-da^'s' ride. Onl}^ the 
determined character of the Anglo-Saxon 
could have surmounted such obstacles and 
sufferings. At El Rosario, a small hamlet, 
they secured suificient to keep body and soul 
together ; from there they dragged on footsore 
and weary, till, coming to a small settlement, 
they saw a sight which gladdened and thrilled 
their hearts to the core. The American flag 
waving in the breeze greeted those exhausted 
but strong-hearted pioneers from afar. And 
that starry banner was fl3ang over territory 
which their valor and heroism had made all 
their own. No storm-tossed mariner on a tem- 
pestuous sea ever beheld the long-watched- 
for beacon light with more heartfelt joy than 
did those brave men, when the)^ gazed upon 
the national emblem of their countr3^ in that 
far awa}^ hamlet. Surely, the words of the 
poet found no response in the breasts of 
those weary travelers, when he said, — 



l6o DANIEL E, IIUNCERFORD. 

" Breathes there a man with soul so dead, 
Who never to himself has said, 
This is my own, my native land ? " 

San Diego was the name of the place, and 
a gcirrison of three companies of U. S. infantry 
was stationed there. Here tlie Captain found 
his friend and former companion in arms, 
Lieutenant Tom Sweene}^ (now Brig-Gen. 
Thomas W. Sweeney, a one-armed veteran on 
the retired list of the U. S. Arm^^), formerly 
of his regiment, and who had been trans- 
ferred to' the regulcir arm}^ From him the 
Captain and his followers received ever}^ 
attention and assistance, in their dire and 
pitiable condition. 

Now the hardships were over ; from thence 
to San Francisco all was without incident, till 
he entered the Plaza, Portsmouth Square, 
the second of July, 1849. To reach there he 
had made a journey of six months and three 
da3^s ; he had undergone sufferings, priva- 
tions, and hardships. But now all was for- 
gotten. He had retained what he had started 
out with — a strong heart, unflinching courage, 
and unbounded energy. These were the 
qualities that would be bound to tell. One 
without them had no place nor right in that 
community. 



CHAPTER V. 

Early days in California — In business — Losses by the 
flood — Studies medicine — Organizes " Sierra " Bat- 
talion — vSword presentation — Burned oiit — Relieving 
distress — Fighting the Indians — Explores Pyramid 
Lake. 

T^HE gold fever had drawn from every class. 
Among those sturd}^ pioneers were law- 
yers, doctors, men of family note and educa- 
tion. Most of them, indeed all of them, had 
no fixed purpose, except to reach the land of 
promise. All were willing to set aside the 
prejudices of caste and education, in their 
endeavor to obtain what passes current every- 
where, and is the open sesame to the world's 
friendship. In consequence, the professional 
man could often be seen at the most humble 
occupation, feeling that he suffered no de- 
gradation from the contagion of honest labor. 
There was no waiting for something to turn 
up. Every one went to work at the first oppor- 
tunity offered, content to remain in a tem- 
porary position, until time and circumstances 
would justify a suitable change. Mere labor- 



l62 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

ers received fabulous rates of pay, and even by 
digging dirt, a man could in a short time 
accumulate a considerable sum. Idlers have 
no place in our S3^stem of society, and, in the 
early days of California, there were assuredl}^ 
no drones in that hive of busy bees. The 
American character adapts itself readily to 
time and place, and the phenomenal develop- 
ment of the Pacific coast, unparalleled in the 
history of civilization, is the most striking 
example of it. 

There has been so much written on the 
early days of California, and the stirring 
incidents have been related and commented 
upon so fully, that it would be superfluous to 
go over the ground here, though the history of 
that time will never be without interest to the 
manhood and youth of our country, and 
always thrilling in the memory of the actual 
participants. 

There were no wharves then in San Fran- 
cisco, and all freights coming into that port 
were discharged by means of lighters. Captain 
Hungerford was not long in finding something 
to do. He was offered the position of superin- 
tendent of three or four bateaux to do the 
lightering of several large vessels. He ac- 
cepted, and his salary was fixed at twenty 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 63 

dollars per day. The men received an ounce 
of gold, or sixteen dollars a day, for their 
labor. At that time, indeed, the laborer was 
worth}^ of his hire, and needed no " protection." 

From lightering the Captain became a 
merchant, and, tinder the firm name of Simon 
& Co., he conducted a general store on Clark's 
Point, then a hill, just under Telegraph Hill, 
now the junction of Broadway and Sansome 
streets. 

The winter of 1849-50 was one of the 
hardest known in the histor}^ of California. 
The town being built mostly of canvas houses 
was ill fitted to withstand the severity of 
that season; the heav}^ winds, rains, and 
storms, often leveling the insecure habitations 
and places of business. Those sturdy pioneers 
who ma}^ still be living will readil}^ remember 
the mud lakes in the street. On Montgomery, 
from Pacific and Washington streets, the side- 
walks were built up with sacks of beans and 
cases of tobacco, two and a half feet in height. 
Many crossings, of the principal streets were 
made of corduroy and plank, placed on short 
piling. The visitor of to-da3^ and the people 
of San Francisco of the present generation, 
little know of the suffering and deprivation of 
those times, that tried men's soles and boots, 
worth one hundred and fifty dollars a pair. 



164 DANIEL E, IIUNGEREURD. 

The heavy rains had caused a great deal of 
damage, and it was the Captain's misfortune to 
be one of the sufferers. The frail structure 
wherein his business was conducted had be- 
come undermined by the floods, and the 
owner, not thinking it worth while to repair 
it, since it was to be demolished the following 
spring, the Captain compromised by relin- 
quishing his lease. Winter having come, and 
business being suspended on account of lack 
of communication with the mines, the Captain 
closed up his affairs, having amassed a consid- 
erable sum as the result of his energy and 
hard work. Now he was stricken down. 
Pneumonia had followed a severe cold, and 
dysentery set in with it. All through the 
winter, and late into the spring, he struggled 
with these grim enemies, but his grit and 
determination carried him through, as they 
had done before. While still convalescent, 
thin and emaciated, but with all the vim of 
his former self, he started for the mines. 
Again the raging element was against him. 
The flood which swept Sacramento City 
carried with it his stock-in-trade, with which 
he was trying to reach the mines. However, 
nothing daunted, he continued his course on 
to Marysville, thence to Forster's Bar, on the 



DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 1 65 

Yuba River. Here he met with many ups and 
downs. He engaged in various trades and 
occupations, carr5dng on butcliering, black- 
smitliing, mining, auctioneer, law ; anything 
tliat was honest and would prove profitable, 
everything going on at the same time. He 
employed a large number of men, and any one 
at all capable was generally taken in and 
given a chance at Hungerford's. He was, in 
theatrical parlance, a " general utility " man, 
always on the stage and able to respond to 
every call. During the summer he was robbed 
by Jim Stewart, a notorious character, who 
afterwards suffered for his man}^ misdeeds, 
being hanged by the Vigilance Committee at 
San Francisco. The Captain sustained a loss 
of nearl}^ five thousand dollars, a portion of 
which, however, he subsequently recovered. 

Another winter was passed amid the snow 
and inclemencies of the bleak Sierra Nevadas. 
In the spring of '51 he pushed on further up 
the Yuba to the Forks, now known as Downie- 
ville Count}^ seat of Sierra County. Here he 
formed a partnership with Dr. C. D. Aiken, and 
commenced the drug business, the Doctor 
practising his profession, and the Captain, 
under his guidance, attending to the commer- 
cial affairs of the firm. For five years the 



1 66 DANIEL E. IIUNGEKFOKI). 

copartnership lasted. During this time he 
had learned thoroughly the drug business, 
and, having the advantage of the Doctor's 
practice, and the Count}^ Hospital close by, he 
was also enabled to acquire a training in the 
medical profession. He was an industrious, 
hard student ; many a midnight taper he 
burned, poring over his books. But for him, 
like all other successful men, what was worth 
doing at all was worth doing well, and, in all 
his undertakings through life, he applied 
himself with a zeal and perseverance that 
compelled success. 

Civil pursuits, however, did not wean the 
Captain from his military tastes. The old 
love was not extinguished. During this time 
he organized the "Sierra Guards," a military 
organization belonging to the State Militia. 
This action on the Captain's part roused the 
patriotism and military ardor of the people, 
and helped to turn a part of their attention 
from the wild pursuit of sordid gain. Four 
other companies were raised in the county, 
forming the Sierra Battalion, of which he was 
elected, and commissioned. Major Commanding. 
Now he was in his element ; he devoted all his 
energies to his command, and soon himself 
and men had won quite a reputation for drill- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 167 

ing and efficiency of organization. Indeed, his 
popularity was such that, in 1855, the Sierra 
Guards presented him with a magnificent 
sword. The following description of the occa- 
sion is taken from a newspaper of the da}^ 

"On Monday, the eighth inst, Col. R. H. 
Taylor, on behalf of the Sierra Guards, pre- 
sented a magnificent gold-hilted dress sword 
to Major Daniel E. Hungerford, their chief 
officer, as a testimonial of respect for a soldier 
who distinguished himself in the War with 
Mexico, as well as their appreciation of a gen- 
tleman who needed not such distinction to 
ensure the friendship and respect of his fellow- 
citizens and associates. 

" The sword, a most elegant and costly speci- 
men of workmanship, bears on the scabbard 
the following inscription : 

MAJOR DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 

From the Sierra Guards, 

January 8, 1855. 

Vera Cruz, 

Cerro Gordo, 
Contreras, 

Chapultepec, 

Garita de Belen. 
" Our Volunteers were there." 

" It was expected that Harlow B. Cossett 
would make the presentation, inasmuch as he 



1 68 DANIEL E. I1UN(;ERE(JR1). 

was mainly instrumental in getting up this 
most deserved and appropriate present; but, 
owing to Mr. Cossett's legal engagements that 
day^ the sword was presented by Col. Taylor, 
after a ver}^ appropriate extempore address, in 
which he spoke eloquently of the distinguished 
services of New York's sons, not only in Mex- 
ico, but on other fields of strife. We regret 
that our limited space will not permit a full 
report of his remarks, but we must content 
ourselves and our readers by quoting onh^ the 
closing words of the address ; he said : 

" 'This blade is of true steel ; and in the day 
of trial, hereafter as before, be true as steel to 
your friends and to your country. The blade 
is bright, so were your own brave deeds upon 
the battle-fields of Mexico, in behalf of that 
proud banner of our Republic. It is bright, so 
is the recollection of 5^our services in the 
hearts of your comrades in arms, and of those 
who this da}^ surround 3^ou. It is bright, so 
may your pathway be through this life, where- 
ever the star of 3^our destiny may guide you. 
The hilt of this good sword is bound with 
silver, firmh^ bound ; ma}^ it be long 3^ears be- 
fore "the silver cord" of your life may be 
loosened, "or the pitcher broken at the foun- 
tain, or the wheel broken at the cistern " ; the 



DAXiKi. E. iiu.\(;f:rford. 169 

scabbard is gilded with the glow of the most 
precious of metals ; so ma}^ 3^our own deeds 
untarnished glow with golden light, while you 
shall remain on this terrestrial camping- 
ground, and, when at last you shall march 
forward at the great roll-call hereafter, may 
your field of dut}^ be in a land whose golden 
brilliancy shall be undimmed for ever." Major 
Hungerford replied as follows : 

" ' Col. Taylor, and Gentlemen of the Sierra 
Guards : It is with pleasure and pride that I 
receive this beautiful memento of your appro- 
bation, though I fear that, in this instance, the 
merit has been over-rated. Be that as it may, 
your kindness of to-da}^ will be by me remem- 
bered with gratitude, and it shall, if opportu- 
nit}^ ever presents, be my incentive to such 
conduct as may be more deserving of such a 
mark of your consideration. 

" * The inscription engraved upon the scab- 
bard of your testimonial brings vividly to my 
mind scenes in which it was my good fortune 
to be a humble participant, the result of which, 
I leave to your kind indulgence, and the pages 
of our countrj^'s history. What wonder is it 
that our arms are brilliant with gallant deeds, 
when such reward awaits the soldier's return ? 

I accept this splendid sword from the Sierra 
22 



170 DANTKI. K. irUN(;EKF()RD. 

Guards, and here, in the presence of this as- 
semblage, I dedicate it to the service of m}^ 
country, subject to its calls, whether it be on a 
foreign shore, defending her rights, punishing 
her wrongs, or upon our soil, repelling an in- 
vading foe, or, worst of all that can befall a 
nation, a civil strife, threatening her nation- 
ality, — to any and all of which I most sacredl)^ 
volunteer its good steel, trusting in the God of 
Battles for strength to wield its' bright blade 
in the cause of liberty and the rights of man, 
justice, and the honor of my country.' 

'' The Guards made a fine appearance that 
day. It would be hard to find a finer looking 
little company an3^where ; the company was 
formed at the instance of Major Hungerford, 
and ver}^ apt scholars have the}^ been of a ver}^ 
accomplished instructor." 

That sword, presented thirty-five years ago 
in a presentation speech well worthy of being 
remembered^ and of his remembrance, was, in 
the Major's well-chosen words, dedicated to the 
service of his countr}^ at home and abroad, 
and his career has been an echoing fulfillment 
of the promises made there, that no tarnish 
should ever rest upon its bright blade. The 
true soldier, the cultivated man, the good hus- 
band, the kindly father, — well may his family 







A 9 • 






DANIEL E. HUNCxERFORD. 17I 

and descendants cherish and revere his well- 
marked life. 

The reader will not fail to remark the fore- 
sight and penetration of the gallant Major, 
when he sa)^s in his words of acceptance : "or 
worst of all that can befall a nation, a civil 
strife, threatening her nationality." The sound 
of the rumblings, which betokened the up- 
heaval that was so soon after to come upon 
our fair land, had been heard b}^ the young 
officer, when the}" had not reached the ears of 
veterans and gra^Mieaded statesmen. The 
shot at Sumter found in him no w^averer. 
Long before he had resolved that, when war 
came, which he clearh^ saw would come, the 
army that bore the "Stars and Stripes" at its 
head would be the army on whose muster rolls 
the name of Daniel E. Hunger ford would 
appear. 

During this 3"ear his famih^ joined him, 
and the joys and sweets of domestic bliss were 
his to cheer him in his labors. But he was to 
be again tried ; a fire broke out ; the devouring 
flames consumed ever^^thing, and sturd}" hearts 
saw their all vanish in the pitiless smoke of a 
great conflagration. Of that bustling town 
hardl}" a stone upon a stone was left. But 
there were no weeping and sitting on the ruins 



172 DANIEL E. HUNC.ERFORD. 

for that community. Ere the smoking embers 
had ceased to burn the sound of the hammer 
and buzz of the saw were heard, and, with the 
slender materials at hand, larger and more 
substantial homes were built, and soon the 
sun shone on happy homes and contented peo- 
ple. The Captain and his Doctor partner were 
foremost in the work of " reconstruction." In 
such disaster and sufferings the}^ felt their 
time, energy, and assistance belonged to their 
fellow-men. The gratitude of those they be- 
friended was their rich reward. The Captain 
hired a large building on the outskirts of the 
cit3^ fitted it up, and gave accommodation to 
many homeless people ; and, though fabulous 
prices would have been gladl}^ paid to obtain 
shelter, he would not accept an}^ compensation 
whatever, except an insignificant sum from 
each, just enough to cover the hire of the 
building, which it was impossible from his 
own means to defra}^ 

War, fire, and flood had now sorely proved 
the Captain, though in all his misfortunes he 
had never failed to lend a helping hand to his 
fellow-creatures in distress. The Captain, or 
Major, as we must call him now, and his kind- 
hearted wife, unostentatiously did man}^ acts 
of kindness and charitv, which endeared them 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 73 

to the people of the town. Unselfish deeds 
always bring their own reward, and this reflec- 
tion has consoled them when some of those 
they befriended were forgetful in their grati- 
tude. 

Reverses only make more persevering the 
courageous heart; and in spite of all his troubles 
and difficulties, which would have discouraged 
many a man of sterner stuff, the Major spurred 
on in his endeavors, feeling that the "tide in 
the affairs of men " would soon take a more 
favorable turn. 

The Territory of Utah, particularly that 
portion which bordered upon California, 
known as Washoe, had been reported to be a 
rich mineral district. Tales were told of the 
wonderful finds, and, as in every new discov- 
ery, it was thought to be richer than an}^ pre- 
ceding it. Many flocked to the region. The 
Major, always on the alert and quick-acting, 
heard the news, and, in the spirit of adventure, 
and the hope of bettering his condition, set out 
for Virginia City. Arriving there, he found 
the town in a state of great excitement. The 
day before, intelligence had been received of 
the horrible massacre on the Carson River, 
May, i860. Men, women, and children were 
gathered in the streets, and terror and conster- 



174 DANIEL ETHUNCJERFORr). 

nation were depicted on ever}^ face. Many 
thought that the Indians would swoop down 
and butcher every one in cold blood, as they 
had done with their fellow-citizens at Carson 
River. All business was stopped, and nothing 
was talked about or discussed but the threat- 
ened Indian attacks. Those who have never 
lived in those earl}^ mining towns cannot form 
any appreciate idea of the daily dread of the 
people, constanth^ living in the fear of burn- 
ing and massacre by the bloodthirsty savages. 
Meetings were held at Virginia City, Car- 
son, Gold Hill, and Silver City by the excited 
citizens to take means for defense. What was 
to be done ? There were few, if any, arms ; and 
men without weapons could be little or no use 
against the Indians. It was known, however, 
that the Major had arrived, and it was also 
known that he, being in command of the Sierra 
Battalion, had under his control, just across 
the borders of the State and Territory, arms 
and ammunitions. A committee was, therefore, 
appointed to Wciit on him, and ask him to fur- 
nish arms, etc., for their protection, and to fit 
out an expedition to fight the Indians. The 
Major, while fully recognizing the gravit}^ and 
peril of the situation, replied to the citizens 
that he was an officer of the State of Califor- 



DANIEL E. HUNGEREORD, I 75 

nia; the arms, etc., under his control were the 
property of the State of California, and it was 
not in his discretion to take them be3^ond the 
State limits ; to do so would constitute an un- 
authorized invasion of the Territory of Utah, 
belonging to the United States. Every argu- 
ment was used to induce him to permit the 
arms to be brought over, but without avail. 
They offered to indemnify in any amount, in 
an}^ liability, but the Major could not see his 
duty clear to accept. Never in his life before 
was there such a conflict in his mind between 
duty and human s^^mpathy. There was not 
one of that committee whose heart was torn 
like his own by the thought of the massacre of 
their fellow-citizens. The mutilated bodies 
were being brought in to weeping wives and 
children, and frenzied men were clamoring 
for vengeance against the miscreants strolling 
up Mount Davidson. He thought over the 
terrible situation. " Our citizens are being 
killed, property destroyed, no immediate relief 
or protection. The onl}^ succor is in my 
hands." After deep and earnest thought he 
concluded as follows : " Gen. Jackson took the 
responsibility at New Orleans ; so will I now, 
and to the people I leave my justification." 
Thus decided, he acted without delay. He im- 



176' DAXTEI, E. lIUX(,KR?(^Rr). 

mediatel}^ sent the following despatch to Dr. 
E. G. Bryant, of his staff: 

"Virginia City, May 13, i860. 
"To E. G. Bryant, Doxiniieville : 

" Send me immediately all the arms and ammunitions of 
the National Guard. Telegraph Lieut. Hall at Forest City 
to send all the rifles in his possession. vSend to Goodyear's 
Bar, to Captain Kinniff, to send me all his rifles. Forward 
as soon as possible. Big fight with the Indians. The whites 
defeated. Send me your heavy sabre. Spear, Meredith, 
and Baldwin killed. 

"Signed, Major D. E. Hungerforu." 

Happil}', an hour after sending the fore- 
going despatch the Major received the follow- 
ing from the Governor of California : 

"San Francisco, ]\Iay 13, i860. 
"To Major Hungerford : 

",5/>, You will please collect such arms and ammunition 
as you can find in Downieville, and forward them, by ex- 
press or otherwise, to the scene of action in Carson Valley. 
" Respectfully, your obedient servant, 

"John G. Downey." 

The Major received this with great jo}'. 
He was now relieved of all responsibilit3^ and 
he entered heart and soul in the preparation 
for avenging the massacre. Men of his ardor 
and energ3% coupled with militar}" knowledge, 
were of vital necessit}' to the terrified settlers 
at that direful time. 



DANIEL* E. IIUNGERFORD. I 77 

The citizens held a meeting that evening. 
T. D. Johns was chosen as commander to 
defend the cit}^; and he appointed the Major as 
Adjutant. Without a moment's dela3% the 
latter commenced to organize the forces into 
companies. Everything was in disorder ; 
chaos reigned supreme. The inhabitants 
were panic-stricken. The occasion demanded 
a man of the character and ability of the 
Major to restore order and give assurance to 
the terrorized citizens. Unceasingly he worked 
night and day, until gradually a feeling of con- 
fidence and security began to take the place of 
fear and distrust. The Major, having been 
informed of the action of the good people of 
Sierra County, many of whom w^ere acting as 
escort to the arms which had been telegraphed 
for, despatched a messenger to them with 
instructions to organize into four companies at 
the first halting place, and that he would meet 
them en route, before they reached Virginia 
City. This was done. The Major met the 
party eight miles from the cit3^ assumed the 
command, and on the following day entered 
Virginia City under arms, and in full military 
order. The inhabitants received them with 
open arms, wild with joy. They greeted their 
rescuers with deafening cheers. The anx- 
23 



178 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

iously-awaited aid had come ; now their 
brothers would be avenged. Here the Major 
reorganized the battalion, as they had only 
undertaken to escort the arms and stores as 
far as Virginia Cit}^ Captain Creed Ray- 
mond's compan}^ also joined him at this time. 
Three companies of United States troops hav- 
ing been ordered from San Francisco, under 
Captain Stewart, with instructions to report 
and cooperate with the military organization 
that should be found in the territory, and 
Major Hungerford's being the only organized 
militar}^ body, Captain Stewart reported to 
him. The Major, Captain Stewart, and Cap- 
tain John, held a consultation and agreed upon 
a plan of campaign. Col. Jack Hayes, of 
Texas Rangers celebrity, arriving at Virginia 
City while preparations were going on, the 
excited citizens clamored for his services. A 
braver man than Jack Ha5^es never lived. He 
had won his reputation by many sanguinary 
encounters with the redskins. Given a hand- 
ful of men he would often defeat and slay 
three and four times that number of Indians. 
He never had any experience in regular 
military organization, and so was not capable 
of, nor did he claim ability to, handle and 
direct large bodies of men. But the people 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 79 

insisted on his appointment, and he was placed 
at the head of the expedition. Major Hunger- 
ford wished to. retain command of his Sierra 
Battalion, his own pupils, in whom he 
naturally had more confidence, feeling that he 
could thus render more effective service in 
fighting the redskins alone. The result of the 
expedition justified the wisdom of the Major's 
desire. However, with his consent, reluc- 
tantly given, it was finall}^ merged into the 
Utah Regiment, Col. Ha3^es commanding. 
Col. Ed. Saunders was elected Lieutenant-Col- 
onel, and Charles Fairfax, Adjutant; Hunger- 
ford being, of course, the Major. Col. Hayes, 
before being elected, had agreed to follow the 
plan proposed by Hungerford, Stewart, and 
John, which was to attack by the front (Carson 
River), while a movement would be made in 
the direction of Honey Lake, and thus entrap 
the whole Indian force between Pyramid and 
Mud Lake. Col. Hayes, however, thought 
best not to adhere to his first determination; 
so he moved to the Carson River, and there 
encamped for three days. From his encamp- 
ment on the Carson, he moved forward in the 
supposed direction of the hostiles, who, it 
seems, kept themselves well informed with 
regard to his movements, retiring as often as 



l8o DANIEL E.^IUNGERFORD. 

it suited their purpose to do. They finally 
made a determined stand at a narrow pass 
through which the trail ran. Here the first 
battle, known as Williams' ranch, occurred. 
It was of a most irregular character, without 
order or command ; but this cannot be said of 
the Sierra Battalion. It was kept well in hand 
by Major Daniel E. Hungerford, who, besides 
leading in the thickest of the fight, was able 
by his manoeuvre to save the day. Were it 
not for the discipline of his men, and his tactical 
manoeuvering, they would have lost the camp, 
and every man in the command would have 
been massacred. The well-conceived plan of 
young Winnemuca, the intelligent chief of 
the Pay Utahs, had been perceived by Ihe 
Major, who immediately, by making the 
movement which checked him, saved all. 

The following is taken from the Alta 
California, describing it : 

" At one time they (the Indians) showed a 
disposition to outflank our men, a platoon of 
them riding along the sand ridges up the river 
bordering the camp, but Major Hungerford 
checked this movement by sending out a force, 
which stopped their advance in that direc- 
tion." This is correct, except that Major 
Hungerford, instead of sending out a force. 



Daniel e. hungerfoRd. i8i 

commanded and accompanied the movement 
himself. Col. Ha3^es, recognizing the danger, 
and seeing the dispositions of the Major, rode 
across the field to where he was, and congratu- 
lated him then and there upon his good 
generalship and promptness. 

The battle terminated in favor of the 
whites, but it was not of a decisive nature. 
The Indians withdrew to the Truckee River. 
The Regulars were not in this battle, not join- 
ing the forces till the following day. 

As the lesson of this engagement. Col. 
Hayes, perceiving the loose and unsatisfactory 
character of the organization, and seeing that 
discipline, if not so necessary in guerilla war- 
fare or Indian encounters, was absolutely 
essential to the success of operations on a 
large scale, separated the command into two 
divisions, Lieut.-Col. Saunders commanding the 
mounted force, and Major Hungerford the 
infantry, composed of three companies of 
Regulars, the Sierra Battalions, and companies 
of hastily-formed volunteers from the mining 
camps, Col. Ha3^es being Commander-in-chief. 
The next day, the now reorganized forces 
marched to the Truckee River and succeeded 
in turning the position held by the Indians. 
On the day preceding the morning of the 



l82 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 

second of June, our scouts reported the 
Indians occupying the heights and crags 
commanding our line of march. Their posi- 
tion could not have been better chosen. At 
the intelligence brought in by the scouts, all 
was uproar and excitement ; the camp was in 
a ferment; the horsemen running for their 
horses, etc. The Infantry, commanded by 
Major Hungerford, were soon under arms, 
and proceeded to attack the enemy, who 
were strongly posted on the hillside, and 
sheltered behind rocks. The fortifications 
were simple, but almost impregnable, com- 
posed, as they were, of two large rocks, a 
short distance apart, placed on each boulder. 
Another rock was put between, resting on 
the top of the two others, thus forming a kind 
of arch, and the loophole made between being 
used by the Indians to fire through. Standing 
behind the large boulders, and tiring through 
the opening, their heads were the only parts 
of the body exposed. Apparently secute, the 
redskins awaited the attack of the whites. 
Major Hungerford, however, spoiled all their 
carefully laid calculations b}^ moving off to 
the right, flanking the enem}^ and causing 
him to abandon his position. B}^ the Major's 
movement, they were forced to fight in the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 83 

Open. There the chances of success would 
be more even ; but, Indian-like, the}^ did not 
prefer this st^de of warfare; so they retreated 
in the direction of Pyramid and Mud Lakes. 
Though hotly pushed, they succeeded in escap- 
ing, owing to their knowledge of the country. 
The whites "pushed forward to P3^ramid Lake, 
where they found the Indian villages deserted. 
Here they encamped for the night. Col. 
Hayes had sent out five men as scouts, as an 
advance. Following soon after himself, at the 
head of his mounted force, he came upon their 
dead and naked bodies, which told one more 
story of Indian atrocity and the ambuscade by 
which they perished. The Indians had retired 
to their mountain fastnesses ; not a trace of 
them was to be seen. Fearing the vengeance 
of the whites, they had either hid themselves 
in their ravines and mountains, of which they 
alone knew the secret, or had moved away 
from the region. Thus ended the Indian war 
in Washoe. The Volunteers returned to Vir- 
ginia City and other camps, where they were 
disbanded. The Regulars remained at Pyra- 
mid Lake, and established an intrenched camp 
(Haven), which they occupied for a consider- 
able time. They afterwards fell back upon 
higher ground, and built Fort Churchill. 



184 DANIEL E. HUNGEREORD. 

Major Hungerford returned to Downieville, 
organized a prospecting party, and again 
returned to the vicinity of Pyramid Lake. 
Here he found the bodies of one hundred and 
thirt3^-three dead Indians, slain by the aveng- 
ing settlers in the battle at that place. He 
built a small fort which he called Fort 
Defiance, which is standing to-da3^ and again 
commenced prospecting operations. After 
some weeks of labor he went back to Downie- 
ville, carrying with him on his back the whole 
distance the remains of his friend, William S. 
Spear, one of the party, killed in the first 
expedition, known as the Ormsby Massacre. 
The Major could not allow the bones of one 
who was so dear to him to bleach on the field; 
so he determined, notwithstanding the danger 
and difficulty of the task, to restore them to 
his sorrowing wife and famil}^ The expedi- 
tion in which the brave Spear lost his life, was 
sent out after the murders at Williams' Ranch. 
Hastily formed, and without proper organiza- 
tion or discipline, they were no match for the 
wily enemy. Coming up with the Indians at 
Truckee River, the latter furiousl}^ attacked 
and defeated them, sla3dng eight3^-three out 
of the total force of one hundred and fifteen ; 
a massacre indeed ! 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 1 85 

After the dispersal of the Indians by Col. 
■ Hayes' force, the Infantry, which, as stated, 
was commanded by Major Hungerford, the 
settlers were free for some time from the fear 
of Indian attacks. Of the part taken by the 
Major, the following quotation from a paper 
of the day' speaks : 

" Major Daniel E. Hungerford arrived from 
the Pyramid Lake Expedition last week. We 
have been informed b}^ private letters from 
the camps that, in command of the Sierra Bat- 
talion, Major Hungerford won the highest ad- 
miration of the officers and all the men, by his 
knowledge of militar}^ affairs and assiduous 
instruction of the volunteers. Considering the 
brave and distinguished service which this 
brave and good-hearted gentleman has ren- 
dered in the war with Mexico, the country 
has treated him shabbil}^ While trivial and 
worthless persons have been promoted, this 
man, whose brave conduct was especiall}^ and 
publicl}^ acknowledged in the commanding 
officer's official despatches, is not thought of 
when important places are filled by men in- 
ferior to himself. Major Hungerford is a 
soldier by nature, education, and experience 
in the most important battles of the Mexican 
War. Military service is his proper vocation, 
24 



l86 DANIEL E. TTUNCERFORD. 

and no man on the Coast is more capable of 
extensive usefulness, or better deserves the 
consideration of his fellow-countrymen." 

Apropos of Pyramid Lake, it was for some 
time thought that Fremont was the first to 
explore it. The distinction reall}^ belongs to 
Major Hungerford, as the clipping from a 
California paper of April 8, 1865, clearly 
shows. 

"Pyramid Lake. Its Original Explorers. — 
The Virginia Enterprize, alluding to recent 
explorations among the islands of Pyramid 
Lake, in the State of Nevada, falls into error. 
It says that no boat had previously navigated 
the Lake, and that no craft except Fremont's 
tub-rafts had l)een before seen on its waters 
or reached the island. This is a mistake, as 
we shall proceed to prove. 

"In July, i860, Major D. E. Hungerford, then 
of Downieville, later of the Army of the Poto- 
mac, and now of this city, organized a pro- 
specting party and went to Pyramid I^ake. 
On arrival there they constructed two canoes, 
lashed them together, and thus reached the 
island at the head of the Lake. The names of 
the party of thirteen, a record of the expedi- 
tion, and date of the event were placed in two 
bottles, one of which was buried in the rocks 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 87 

at the place of landing, and the other at the 
highest point of the island, where the}^ also 
erected an American flag, constructed of their 
shirts. A celebration was held, and George M. 
Beach, Esq., of this city made a speech. On 
their return to the mainland the}^ tilled the 
canoes with stones and sunk them. The col- 
lective name of the party was 'The Pyramid 
Lake Pioneer Mining Compan}^' chiefl}^ be- 
longing to Downieville." 

The following is a cop}^ of the honorable 
discharge of the Major from the regiment. 
He was the last in service. Indeed, when the 
companies returned to Virginia City all were 
disbanded except his own command. He, 
fearing that trouble and rioting might result 
from the sudden disorganization of so man}" 
armed men, had taken the precaution to retain 
his command and discipline. This proved to 
be a necessary step, for he was afterwards 
obliged to restore order and stop the looting 
which 'was being carried on by some of the 
soldiery. His forethought and prudence were 
highly appreciated and deeply felt by the citi- 
zens, many of whose property and lives he was 
the means of saving. Alwa3"s expectant and 
looking ahead, he clearly foresaw what would 
come about from the relaxing of discipline 
and military rule : 



t. 



l88 DANIEL E. niNGERFORD. 

Headquarters Utah Regiment of Volunteers. ) 
Virginia City, U. T., June lo. iS6o. ) 
To Daniel E. Hungerford, 

J/a/or Utah Regiment of Volunteers. 
Dear Sir, — The Utah Regiment of Volunteers under 
my command is hereby disbanded, and you are, therefore, 
honorabh* discharged from the service as Major of the 
Regiment. Your accounts will be forwarded to the "War 
Department with the accounts of the regiments in general. 
I have the honor to be, your obedient servant, 

John C. Hays, 
Col. Commanding Utah Regt. Vol. 
(Attest) Charles S. Fairfax, Adjutant. 

The official report of the Major to the Gov- 
ernor of the State of California is here given. 
In the difficult and tr3'ing role the Major had 
to play, few could have acquitted themselves 
with more honor and patriotism. No self-lau- 
dation, but praise and commendation for 
others he freely gives. 

Headquarters Sierra Battalion, C. M., \ 
DowNiEviLLE, June 26, 1S60. ) 
To John G. Downey, 

Governor and Commander-in-Chief of California. 
Dear Sir, — I have the honor to report, in obedience to 
your despatch of the thirteenth of May, i860, directing me 
to collect such arms and ammunition as I could find in 
Downieville, and forward them by express, or otherwise, to 
the scene of action in Carson Valley ; being myself at the 
time in Virginia City, 1 telegraphed to Surgeon E. G. Bry- 
ant to forward the arms, accoutrements, etc., of the National 



DANIEL E. HUXGERFORD. 1 89 

Guard, Captain John E. Ager, and the arms, accoutrements, 
etc., of the Goodyear Rifles, Captain B. Kinniff, which were 
received and turned over to B. L. Lippincott, Quartermaster 
of the Utah Regiment of Vohmteers (receipts for which are 
here\\'ith enclosed). Not having instructions as to the dis- 
position of the arms, etc., upon their arrival I considered 
myself as bound in discretion to turn them over to a mili- 
tary organization, to the end that they might be used for 
the best protection of the inhabitants of Utah Temtory, 
and I tnist that my acts may receive the approbation of 
your Excellency. The hurried manner in which all busi- 
ness connected with the fitting out of the expedition against 
the Indians was done, must be my excuse for not ha\'ing 
received more satisfactory vouchers for the arms, accoutre- 
ments, etc., property of the State of California. I am com- 
pelled also to cite in further extenuation the great excite- 
ment existing, as well as the difficulty of finding persons 
occupying situations who were acquainted with that peculiar 
line of public business. 

It is with pleasure that I inform your Excellency of the 
patriotism of the citizens of Dowoiieville, who promptly re- 
sponded to the call of their fellow-countrymen in Utah for 
assistance, and by private subscriptions raised the means of 
subsistence and transportation for the one hundred and 
thirty-five good citizens who volunteered to escort the arms, 
accoutrements, etc., free of expense to the State, many of 
whom volunteered again for the campaign. These were 
organized into three companies, under Captains E. J. Smith, 
John B. Reed, and F. F. Patterson, and subsequently joined 
by Captain Creed Raymond's Companj' of Sierra Greys, the 
whole forming the Sierra Battalion, under my command, 
and subsequently a part of the Utah Regiment of Volun- 
teers, under the command of Colonel John C. Hays, remain- 



1 90 DANIEL E. IIUNOERFORD. 

ing with, and taking part in, the mihtary operations, until 
discharged on the tenth of June, i860. 

In September, 1854, I organized in this (Sierra) County 
the Sierra Guards, and have continued in the service of the 
vState since. In 1856 I was commissioned as Major of the 
First BattaHon, Second Brigade, Fourth Division, California 
Militia, and, having now seen some of the companies put to 
the more practical use, I beg leave most respectfully to 
tender this my resignation as Major in the service of Cali- 
fornia, to take effect July the first, i860. 

I have the honor to be your Excellency's most humble 
servant, 

D. E. HUNGERFORD, 

Major Commanding Sierra Battalion. 

The Major thought proper to withdraw his 
resignation, as clouds were beginning to darken 
in other parts of the country, and he wished to 
have his hand on a sword hilt that could be 
quickly drawn. The Governor, replying, ac- 
knowledges the efficient service the Major has 
rendered, and expresses his appreciation of the 
aid that he gave to the citizens of the neigh- 
boring Territory. 

State of California, Executive Department, |^ 
Sacramento, June 28, 1861. S 
D. E. Hungerford, 

Major Sierra Battalion^ C. M. 
Dear Sir, — Your communication of the twenty-fourth 
inst. is received. Officers of your battalion have been com- 
missioned, and the requisitions filled out with the best arms 
now in the service. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORI). I9I 

I am pleased that you have found it compatible with 
your private affairs to withdraw your resignation, as I 
should dislike exceedingly to lose your services at a time 
when they may be needed. You can rest assured that any- 
thing I can do to advance the efficiency of the Sierra Bat- 
talion will be done, as I will not soon forget their prompt- 
ness when called upon to render aid to our neighbors in 
Nevada Territory. 

Very respectfully your obedient servant, 

John G. Downey. 



• CHAPTER VL 

Breaking out of the Rebellion — Off to the War- — Commis- 
sioned as Lieutenant-Colonel of the Thirty-sixth New 
York — Joins Regiment at Washington — Letters home 
— Camp incidents — Prophecies — Appointment on Mili- 
tary Board — Assisting Surgeons. 

T^HE Republic was to pass through such an 
ordeal as no other government had ever 
undergone — this time, not on a foreign soil, 
but in its own land, where rivers of blood 
would flow, and four long j^ears of fratricidal 
strife would wage, before the " Stars and 
Stripes " would wave in triumph from every 
part of the Nation's domcun. North, South, 
East, and West. 

Dark, ominous clouds were appearing on 
the horizon of our national destin}^ The}^ 
had not been seen by all, or if seen, were gen- 
erally regarded as a nimbus that the golden 
sun of pure patriotism would soon dispel. 
But thoughtful men — the}^ were not many — 
knew the terrible storm would have to break. 
Major Hungerford, as we have seen in the pre- 
ceding chapter, six years before the awful con- 
flict began to rage, had pierced futurity by his 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 93 

clear perception of the true import of what 
was passing about him. Perhaps alread}^ dur- 
ing the Indian campaign he had seen in his 
mind's eye the conflicts of tliose mighty armies 
in a few years rusliing together on a vaster 
field. It is not appropriate in these pages to 
discuss the causes which led to that great war. 
They are well-known, and nothing would be 
gained by their repetition here. The pages of 
histor}^^ are open to all, and therein one can 
read. 

When Lee laid down his sword to Grant at 
Appomattox, hatred and strife should have 
been laid down with it, and peace and recon- 
ciliation taken up. The secessionists of to-day 
are those who, b}^ voice or pen, commit the 
heinous crime of hindering or impeding the 
blessed work of good-will and fraternal union. 
Our misguided brethren of the South — whose 
valorous deeds in a cause they thought just 
shine with the glorious feats of arms of the 
heroes of the North, forming part of our com- 
mon heritage, the heroism of the American 
soldier — have been, as we all know, conquered 
by the sw^ord the}^ took up. Now that the 
beaten foe has accepted the result, their coun- 
try overrun, their property destroyed, and 
many of them ruined and impoverished, can 
25 



194 DANIEL E. TIUXGEKKORD. 

we not afford to be generous and extend the 
outstretched hand in fraternal friendship? 
The stars which glitter in the tirmament of 
our National banner now gleam with no fad- 
ing light. Blood and treasure have made them 
of a never-ending brillianc^^ and when the 
roll-call of those States of these United States 
is called, there is to-day no faint wavering re- 
sponse, as before the shot of Sumter Avas lired; 
but, instead, a thundering answer of "present," 
which is heard to the furthermost corners of 
the earth. 

Major Hungerford in these dark days was 
at Downieville. Like ever}" other true patriot 
he was waiting in anxious suspense, hoping 
that our statesmen would devise some means 
to avert the pending strife. But such was not 
in the power of man. The lowering clouds 
had to burst. x\nd when once the national 
flag had been hred upon, from that moment 
there was but one side on which a loA^al soul 
could stand. 

The Major, in his far-awa}" home in the 
Sierra Nevada, bcA^ond the reach of railroad 
or telegraph, was watching the operations with 
his accustomed perspicuit}" and foresight. 
When the pon}^ express brought in the news 
of the disaster at Bull Run, he w^as one of the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 95 

first to get it. He then knew the war was 
reall}" on. To help preserve the flag and 
Union was his first duty. No other had an}^ 
claim on him. "The civil strife threatening 
her nationalit}^ " was now at hand. Returning 
home that evening he said to his brave little 
wife, " I am going to Washington to join the 
army ; " but, far from being dismayed, she 
replied, "I am not astonished, I expected it." 
This Spartan wife and mother did not tr}^ to 
induce him to remain ; she knew his countr}" 
demanded his services, and she would not 
keep him, notwithstanding the sacrifices she 
would be compelled to make. 

In two da3^s the Major w^as off for the seat 
of war, his sword, his baggage, and a God- 
speed from his wife and children to cheer him 
on his journe}^ It was the Major's intention 
to go direct to Washington and offer his ser- 
vices to the President, asking him to assign 
him wherever he was the most needed. 

Arrived at San Francisco he embarked the 
next da}^ on the Pacific Mail steamer for New 
York, via Panama. On board, he met fifteen 
U. S. Army officers, among whom were Major 
Robert Allen, Major Grierson, Captains Win- 
field Scott Hancock, Mason, and M3^ers, 
Lieutenants Grigg, Alexander, Ingram, and 



196 DANIEL E. nUNnERFORD. 

others, from all of whom the Major received 
ever}^ courtes}^ and consideration. Several of 
these officers were his comrades in the Mexi- 
can war. After a pleasant passage of twenty- 
three days, he reached New York, and, before 
stepping ashore, he was offered the appoint- 
ment of Lieutenant-Colonel of the Thirty- 
Sixth New York Volunteers, which was imme- 
diately accepted, the Major receiving the warm 
congratulations of his fellows-passengers, fore- 
most among whom was his good friend Han- 
cock, afterwards Major-General, whose friend- 
ship he retained till the last day of the Gen- 
eral's life. 

The pony express had carried across the 
continent the names of the passengers aboard 
the steamer ; hence the Major's arrival was 
anticipated, his gallant record being well 
knowm. A command was at once made for 
him, which, as related, was tendered him 
before he left the steamer. 

In forty-eight hours from landing he had 
started for Washington, to join his regiment. 
The night before his departure (Sept. 18, 1861), 
writing to his wife, he says : " I arrived here 
on the fifteenth. I was met on board the 
steamer by a Lieutenant of the Thirty-Sixth 
Regiment (Col. C. H. Innes) with the proffer of 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. I97 

the Lieut.-Colonelcy of the regiment You 
may judge of my surprise. The regiment is 
now in Washington, and I shall leave to-day to 
join it. I accept this, and hope for promotion. 
The army appointments have been all made. 
The chances of war are unknown. We ma}^ 
never meet again. A soldier stakes his life, 
and he can fall at an}^ time ; but if the sacrifice 
must be, why, then, the hope of meeting in a 
better world." When the Lieutenant-Colonel 
reached Washington, after reporting to the pro- 
per authorities, he immediately set to work, dis- 
ciplining his command and exerting himself to 
the utmost in the discharge of his duties. He 
marked out for himself the high standard of 
conduct which he always followed, and he 
knew no other law than dut}^ conscientiously 
performed, come what would. While at the 
camp, in writing to his wife, under date of 
Oct. 7, 1 86 1, he sa3^s, " You will perceive that I 
have not changed m}^ locality yet, nor do 1 
know when we will be moved from here. We 
are constantly at work preparing for the field. 
Since I joined the regiment I have been grati- 
fied to see a ver}^ great and marked improve- 
ment in the regiment. Without wishing to 
flatter myself I can truthfull}^ sa}" (this to 3^ou 
alone) that I am popular among militar}^ men. 



IqS DANIEL E^HUNGERFORn. 

and particularly am I considered by m}^ 
commanding generals and others. I have 
marked out for m}" course a strict discipline, 
not only over m3^self, but I hold others equally 
rigid. It has never been m}^ policy to expect 
more from others than I do from m3^self. I 
may in the end make some enemies, but that 
necessarily follows the conscientious perform- 
ance of any public duty. I find I am gaining 
considerable reputation. As an instance of 
this, to-day our regiment was inspected by the 
Assistant Inspector-General of General McClel- 
lan's staff, whom neither I nor any of the reg- 
iment knew, yet he seemed to know all about 
my military career and capacit}^ This would 
go to show that I am spoken of in high mili- 
tary circles. Also, I am making the acquaint- 
ance of distinguished public men, and I hope 
by a proper course of conduct to profit b}^ such 
acquaintance." 

" Since m}^ coming here, I have been rather 
unfortunate. First I had dysentery, then a 
tremendous boil, having ridden fifteen hours 
without dismounting. When I got rid of that, 
I sprained my knee, and strained the muscles 
of the leg, from which I am at present suffer- 
ing. I have, notwithstanding the Surgeon's 
and General's advice, kept constantl}^ on duty. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 1 99 

I have received my commission, which dates 
from Aug. 5, 1861." 

The next letter is dated November 4, 1861. 
In it the Lieut-Colonel speaks with proper 
pride of his appointment on a Board of Mili- 
tary Examiners. He has not yet recovered 
from his injuries, but he is impatient to get to 
the front where the fighting is going on. He 
says, " Here, as at my last writing, expecting 
orders ever}^ day to move to the front. I wrote 
you in my last of the accident I had met with 
by the fall of my horse. I have not yet recov- 
ered, in fact, I am suffering as much as I did 
the day after the injury. The boils have all 
disappeared ; were it not for that unfortunate 
fall, I would be in the enjoyment of very good 
health. I learned to-da3^ through Brig. -Gen. 
Couch, that I was held in esteem at Division 
(Gen. Buell's) Headquarters, and also at Gen- 
eral Headquarters (Gen. McClellan's). In proof 
of. their estimation, I have been detailed by 
General McClellan as one of the Board of Mili- 
tary Examiners, to examine the volunteer offi- 
cers as to their competenc}^ and fitness in 
moral and military capacity. This I consider 
a very high compliment to me and m}^ qualifi- 
cations, inasmuch as I was not aware that 
General Headquarters knew of the existence 



200 DANIEL E.^IUXCERFoRD. 

of such an individual as 3^our humble servant. 
I regret that my regiment is not with the ad- 
vance, and I fear that we may be continued in 
the vicinit}^ of Washington all winter. In that 
case, m}^ chances of advancement look rather 
slim. If I could onl}^ have one or two good 
fights, or even respectable skirmishes, I think 
I would be all right. For the last two da^^s 
and nights we have had a terrific rain-storm, 
which I fear may have caused a failure of the 
great naval expedition ; of that, however, I am 
not at liberty to speak. On the first of the 
month we were mustered for payment, but we 
will not receive any money for a week or two 
yet. If we do not move from this place until 
after the men are paid off there will be a high 
old time, for soldiers and sailors will have their 
regular spree." 

The following oflicial documents refer to 
the Board of Examiners mentioned by the 
Lieut-Colonel in his letter: 

Headquarters Army of the Potoimac, ) 
Washington, Oct. 21, 1861. \ 

Special Orders ) 

No. no. f Extract. 

20. Under the authority of the loth section of the act of 
July 22, 1 86 1, a Military Board, to consist of the following- 
named officers, will meet at such place in Buell's Division 



DANIEL E. IIUNG^RFORD. 201 

as its commander may designate, at lo o'clock a. m. on Wed- 
nesday, the 23d inst., or as soon thereafter as is practicable, 
to examine into the capacity, qualifications, propriety of con- 
duct, and efficiency of all officers of volunteers serving in 
said Division who may be brought before the Board. 

Detail for the Board. 
Brig.-Gen. D. N. Couch, Volunteer vService. 
Col. Oilman Marston, 2d New Hampshire Vols. 
Lieut.-Col. H. L. Potter, 2d Regiment Excelsior Brigade, 
N. Y. Vols. 

The Junior member will record the proceedings. 
By command of Major-Gen. McClellan. 
[Signed] S. Williams, 

As St. Adj. -General. 

[Official.] 

Division Headquarters, Oct. 23, 1861. 

J. M. Wright, 

Assistant Adj. -General. 
Gen. Couch. 



Headquarters Army of the Potomac, ] 
Washington, Oct. 31, 1861. ) 

Special Orders ) 

No. 124. f Extract. 

14. Lieut.-Col. Daniel E. Hungerford, 36th New York 
Volunteers, and Lieut.-Col. Jeffers M. Decken, loth Massa- 
chusetts Volunteers, are detailed as members of the Military 
Board, appointed by paragraph 20 of Special Orders No. no 
of the 2ist inst., in the place of Col. Oilman Marston, 2d New 
Hampshire Volunteers, and Lieut.-Col. H. L. Potter, 2d 
26 



202 DANIEL l^II UNGKR1<X)K1). 

Regiment Excelsior Brigade, New York Volunteers, who 
are relieved from the operation of said order. 

By command of Major-Gen. McClellan. 
[Signed] S. Williams, 

Assistant Adj.-General. 

[Official.] 

Division Headquarters, Nov. i, i86i. 

J. M. Wright, 

Assistant AdJ.-Generai. 
Gen. Couch. 

Headquarters ist Division, 4TH Corps d'Armee, ) 
Brightwood, D. C, March 19, 1862. \ 

Special Orders ) 
No. 26. S 

4. The Military Board, first convened by virtue of Spe- 
cial Orders No. no, Par. 20, Headquarters Army of the 
Potomac, afterwards amended by Special Orders 124, Par. 
161, same source, of which Brig.-Gen. D. N. Couch is Presi- 
dent, is hereby ordered at these Headquarters at 10 o'clock 
a. m. to-morrow, March 20th. 

By order of Brig.-Gen. D. N. Couch. 

O. Edwards, 

Assistant Adj.-General. 
Lieut.-Col. D. E. Hungerford, 

36th N. Y. Vols., through Cols. Briggs and Innes. 

The next letter is to his brother, and is 
dated Nov. 9, 1861, still at Camp Brightwood, 
D. C, Headquarters 36th Regt. N. Y. Vols. 

These communications, written at the time, 
and in the close intimac}^ of brotherl}^ friend- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 203 

ship, trul}^ reveal the character of the man. 
The sentiments therein expressed are indeed 
noble. They show the true patriot doing his 
whole dut3^ as well as a willing heart and 
hand allow. The Union demanded his full 
and entire allegiance, and he gave it freely. 

He writes : " I left m}^ home in the moun- 
tains of California on the sixteenth da}^ of last 
August for the purpose of coming to Washing- 
ton to offer my poor services to my country in 
these trying times, when she most needs the 
services of her true and loval sons. I came 
here without knowing what part or position I 
should play in the grand drama. It little 
troubled me whether I was an officer or a pri- 
vate, so long as I played the patriotic part. 

" On my arrival at New York the fifteenth 
of September, before I had landed from the 
ship, the position of Lieut-Colonel of the 36th 
New York Regiment of Volunteers was offered 
me, which I at once accepted, anxious to be of 
use in any capacity to the government that 
my fathers and myself had, on other occasions, 
fought for. 

"I remained in New York but two da3^s, 
and then hastened to join my regiment, already 
in the field, who were, with one exception (the 
Colonel was my First Lieutenant in Mexico), 



204 DANIEL E.WIUNGERFORD. 

entire strangers to me. On the eighteenth of 
September I joined m^^ regiment, and found 
all the officers anticipating my arrival, they 
greeting me as an old and familiar friend. I 
immediately entered upon my duties, and have 
so continued up to this date, with a willing- 
ness, zeal, and devotion that I feel confident 
the immortal spirit of our father approves of. 
Oh, I feel sometimes that that same spirit of 
our noble parent looks smilingly upon the acts 
of his youngest born, and approves of his self- 
sacrifice in assisting to maintain the best gov- 
ernment ever instituted by the hands of man. 
I am not a Republican, and I did not vote for 
Abraham Lincoln, but he is the President of 
the United States, the Chief Magistrate of my 
country, and as an honest American citizen, 
loving his countr^^'s institutions, I am bound to 
sustain him and his administration. In so do- 
ing I lose none of m}^ rights as a citizen. On 
the contrary, I am sustaining the principles of 
true republicanism. 

" I regret as much as any one can this war, 
but it is upon us ; we must not stop to inquire 
who or what was the cause of it, or at whose 
door, if any, the fault must be laid. It is our 
duty — as we love our country, as we love the 
principles of self-government — to fight it out, 



DANIEL E. HUN(;ERF0RD. 205 

if we have to shed the last drop of blood in 
our bodies to do it. 

" My regiment is at present encamped 
about three miles from Washington. We are 
in daily expectation of orders to make an 
offensive movement. Whenever the order 
reaches us, I feel it will be responded to with 
steady and willing hearts; whosever lot it is 
to fall, future generations will bless the sacri- 
fice. 

" I left my family in Downieville, Cal. 
Whether I shall ever meet them again is not 
in the power of man to foretell. Write them a 
few words of encouragement, though encour- 
agement my brave little wife does not need. 
So long as she knows her husband is doing 
right and serving his countr}^ she is prepared 
for any sacrifice, and without a murmur." 

On Dec. 5, 1861, he writes, this time to 
his wife. Though immersed in his own spe- 
cial duties, he had not failed to keep himself 
thoroughl}^ informed of the military move- 
ments being made. His judgment of the ac- 
tual situation and his ability to forecast many 
of the future operations of the forces, are quite 
remarkable, and well worthy of being noted 
here. There were but few at that time who 
had such a clear idea of events and their sig- 
nificance as this volunteer officer. 



206 DANIEL E. WuNOfiRFORr). 

He says : " I am pretty sure that we are to 
remain here for the winter. I don't believe 
that there will be any important movements 
of our army in Virginia. I think the arm}^ 
will occupy its present position until the open- 
ing of the spring. There will be, however, 
some expeditions, both military and naval, 
sent along the southern coasts during the 
winter. If any of the enemy's troops are with- 
drawn from Virginia, our troops may, under 
those circumstances, be advanced to occup)^ the 
localities vacated ; but it appears to be the set- 
tled policy of the authorities not to attack the 
enemy in their strong positions at Manassas, 
while in Kentuck}^ Missouri, and the South- 
western States to vigorously prosecute the 
war, at the same time to make attacks along 
the coast, and thus efifectuall}^ besiege the in- 
surgents ; then, in the spring, when roads are 
in tit condition, to advance in this direction. 
We are in sufficient force and combination to 
resist any advance of the enemy in our estab- 
lished lines of defense. By this means we dis- 
tract him from the southwestern and coast 
movements, and while he is weakened by the 
exhaustion of his resources and the discour- 
agement and consequent loss of discipline, I 
should not be surprised, before the spring set 
in, to find them partiall}^ disorganized. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 207 

"Our success ' along the coast encourages 
the Union element in the disloyal States. It 
may tend to a speedy peace, perhaps, without 
the great sacrifice of life which will necessaril}^ 
follow the meeting of those two great armies. 
God grant it may so prove ! " 

The following letter from the Governor of 
California was received b}^ the Lieutenant-Col- 
onel, about then, in acknowledgment of his 
resignation, which he had sent in when he 
joined the Union forces: 

State of California, Executive Department, ) 
Sacramento, Dec. 13, 1861. i 
Lieut.Col. D. E. Hungerford, 

36th New York Vol., Washington City. 
Colonel, — I am in receipt of your letter of the 12th 
ultimo, tendering your resignation as Major of the Sierra 
Battalion, California Militia, and incidentally apprising me 
of your holding command as Lieut.-Colonel in one of the 
New York regiments in active service. 

While I regret your absence from this State, which may 
yet need your services, I am pleased to congratulate you 
upon the present honorable position you have attained 
among the gallant soldiers of the great Republic. 
Wishing you health and distinction, 

I am very respectfully your obedient servant, 

John G. Downey. 

The medical knowledge that the Lieut.-Col- 
onel had acquired in California served him 
well now. He writes of his assisting the sur- 



208 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

geon in the vaccination of the men. Solicitous 
of the welfare of his command, he did all in 
his power for their protection and well-being. 
Of proven capacity himself, he readily saw 
the incompetence of others, and he clearly per- 
ceived the real ill that the splendid Army of 
the Potomac was suffering from — politics and 
favoritism in the appointment of its generals. 
December 29, 1861, he writes as follows : 
" I have been assisting our Surgeon, Dr. 
Edward B. Dalton, all day to-da}^ vaccinating 
the regiment. There has been considerable 
small-pox in and about Washington, but it has 
not spread as 3^et to an}^ extent in the army. 
God grant that it may not ! 

" I am very much inclined to the opinion 
that this brigade to which I am attached will 
not set the Potomac on fire while under the 
present general (Couch). I don't think that 
he enjoys the greatest confidence of the Gen- 
eral-in-Chief, and every day lessens my esteem 
for him as a militar}^ leader. I do not 
believe that he will ever breakfast off of more 
than a dozen Secessionists at any one meal. 
Col. Innes is a candidate for Brigadier-General, 
and, in the event of his success, I will probably 
be the Colonel of the Thirty-sixth. 

" What a plague civil-political soldiers are ! 



DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 209 

The countr}^ has been sufficiently punished 
with them already. Political generals, politi- 
cal colonels, do., do., do., down the list until it 
completely runs in the ground. No wonder 
that our army has met such reverses. I hope 
that such appointments are about played out." 



27 



chaptp:r vil 

Christmas day — Disciplining the regiment — No favors for 
relatives — Divining the plan of operations — Good news 
from the AVest — Bull Run recalled — Disappointed in 
marching orders — Washington's birthday — Luxuries not 
needed — More extracts from letters. 

/^^HRISTMAS came and went, and the. New 
^^ Year broke upon a vast army preparing 
and straining every nerve to be revenged for 
the Union defeat at Manassas. The rejoicings 
of holiday time would not come cigain to many 
thousands of that gallant host, calmly await- 
ing the shock of mighty battles, and expecting 
so soon to hear the word of command that 
would hurl them against their brother foe. 
But the cheering words from home and friends, 
and the proud consciousness that each w^as 
doing his part in the noble work that would 
preserve the Union, and win the blessings of 
future generations for their sacrifices, made 
them bear up under their privations and look 
hopefully to the future. Many of those sleep- 
ing on the tented fields and undergoing the 
hardships incident to a winter's campaign, had 
left their luxurious homes to battle for the 



DANIEL E. HUNCxERFORD. 211 

defense of the country ; but, whether from the 
lap of luxury or the poorest hovel, every one 
felt he had an equal interest in the sublime 
task. The flag belonged to them all ; it shel- 
tered and protected the humblest and greatest, 
therefore each joined in rallying to uphold the 

symbol. 

Lieut.-Col. Hungerford was occupied during 
all this time by the ordinary duties of camp 
life, keeping au courant with the military 
situation, and foreseeing many of the move- 
ments which afterwards took place. Always 
expectant, he determined to have his command 
ready for action when the time came. In his 
letter of Feb. 7, 1862, he gives a grotesque de- 
scription of his method of securing discipline. 
If he did not allow the grass to grow under the 
feet of his men, he certainly did not let the 
herb assume any undue proportions under his 
own. Ever on the alert, no one can accuse 
him of taking his duties lightly, or, so to 
speak, sleeping at his post. The career of the 
Thirty-sixth throughout the war gives the best 
proof of the efficacy of the treatment adopted 
by the vigilant commander, which, by way of 
illustration, we give the subjoined letter de- 
scriptive : 

" My whole attention is given to the regi- 



212 DANIEL E. ^Rlxr.ERFORD, 

ment. I don't allow them much time for non- 
sense, and I think I am right in so doing. At 
seven o'clock, target practice and drill ; and at 
half-past ten, drill ►and target practice, until 
' roast beef ' ; at half past twelve, battalion 
drill and firing until ' retreat ' ; all in addition 
to their other duties, which prevents the culti- 
vation of the herb known as grass to assume 
the power of vitality under the soles of their 
shoes. I have now one of the most orderl}^ 
regiments in the service, thanks to my fatherl}^ 
care in providing for the wants of delinquents, 
and the kindly assistance of two courts 
martial. They have tasted of the fruit of 
their ioWy, and the}^ don't appear to like it 
much. I first tried moral suasion. That 
proved a humbug, quack remedy. Then I 
prescribed 'extra duty.' The patients didn't 
appear to improve much under the treatment. 
I then resorted to the old, empirical practice of 
guard-house. The patients seemed to revive 
and improve so much as to induce the hope of 
success. But they in a short space of time 
relapsed, when I discarded all the homeopathic 
doctrines and resorted to the allopathic, which 
treatment has worked with almost magical 
effect, so much so that I am determined to fol- 
low this mode of treatment in all cases of a 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 213 

refractory character that ma)^ come under my 
care. 

" For news, that is ' non est itt swampo! 
Idleness reigns supreme throughout our lines. 
No skirmishes, no grand movements, no dread- 
ful marches (thank God !), nor what is more 
pleasant, no countermarches, like Bull Run, 
for instance." 

On the eighth the Lieutenant-Colonel in- 
forms his family that a relative will shortly be 
under his command, but he gives fair warning 
that the said relative must do his full duty, 
and expect no favors from him. He did not 
believe in having two rules to go hy, even if a 
member of his own family was to be benefited 
thereby. 

I would call attention to what he says in 
regard to the campaigns that were to be 
carried on. He seems to have divined the 
general plan of operations afterwards followed, 
and not only was his prediction correct in this 
instance ; but, as the reader will see, in his 
other letters he was equally prophetic. He 
writes : 

" I was visited to-day by a nephew, a son of 
my sister. He is at present a Corporal in the 
Eight Cavalry, New York Volunteers, but will 
shortly be transferred to my regiment as Sec- 



2 14 DANIEL E^IUNGERFORD. 

ond Lieutenant, and if he doesn't behave, I'll 
soon get rid of him. I am determined not to 
let the ties of blood interfere with the proper 
discharge of my official duties. The plot 
thickens. Gen. Grant has taken Fort Henry 
in Tennessee, and taken possession of the 
Memphis & Ohio Railroad, near that point, 
thus cutting off the enem3^'s communications 
and supplies with the great ports of Arkansas, 
Mississippi, and Alabama. It is no doubt 
intended that Burnside, with his forces, should 
extend along North Carolina, in the rear of the 
rebel forces in Virginia, forming a continuous 
chain, connecting with Buell's forces in Ken- 
tucky and Tennessee, which will effectuall}^ 
shut off the rebel supplies from South Caro- 
lina, Georgia, and the contiguous States. 
While these mancieuvres are being executed 
other expeditions, both naval and land, will 
engage the enemy's attention, and, if the 
enemy does not keep a sharp lookout, he will 
be caught in the McClellan rat-trap. The 
next two months will be full of events and 
glorious achievements. What disposition is to 
be made of your humble servant, I don't know. 
I can only hope for the best, /. e., that Provi- 
dence and the powers that be will so arrange 
it as to give a fellow a chance to snuff the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 215 

sulphurous volume as it rises from the bat- 
tlefield, and not keep us here guarding the 
sand and mud heaps that surround the capital 
of this fair land, which, b}^ way of military 
compliment, they call forts. Nous verrons. It 
is now after ' taps ' and the camp is as silent 
as the stillness of death. Nine o'clock, and 
one would not suppose that nearly a thousand 
stout hearts are beating in the immediate 
vicinity, the owners of which by a short roll 
of the drum would almost instantly be ar- 
rayed in battle eittire, ready to meet the foe 
of their common country. Such is the order of 
discipline, though somewhat tedious and trou- 
blesome to attain, it is gratifying to know that 
out of chaos I have established order and dis- 
cipline, the first great principles to be incul- 
cated in an arm}^" 

Again on February i6th, he foretells the tak- 
ing of Savannah, which, two years later, fell, 
also Fort Donelson, which capitulated the next 

day. 

The other parts of his letter are not unin- 
teresting reading. The surgeons come in for 
legitimate criticism. They were about the 
only people that were fattening at that time. 
One can well understand the impatience of 
the Lieutenant-Colonel to be at the scene of 



2l6 DANIEL E. llUXCEKKORn. 

action, while such glorious victories were beinor 
won. Coming from the far-away town of 
Downieville, high up in the Sierra Nevadas, 
he wished for something more than preparing 
for- fights which were so slow in coming. 

" We are having glorious news now, clean- 
ing the rebels out in every direction, at 
Roanoke Island and Fort Henr}^ The enemy 
have also evacuated their stronghold at Bow- 
ling Green, Kentuck3^ and to-morrow I expect 
to hear of the fall of Fort Donelson on the 
Cumberland River. We will meet with a very 
severe loss there, I expect, but I feel confident 
our forces will carr}^ it. Next comes Nash- 
ville in that section, then Columbus, while 
Burnside in North Carolina will be playing the 
dickens in Rebeldom, and Sherman will be 
advancing upon either Savannah or Charleston 
in South Carolina, some minor operations 
going on along the Florida coast, and the 
Grand Army of the Potomac stands ready to 
pounce upon the enemy in Virginia as soon as 
they weaken their lines to reinforce or succor 
any of the threatened points. Thus affairs 
stand in critical excitement. Before' this 
reaches you great battles will have been 
fought, and a consequent rattling among the 
dry bones of sinners on both sides. Many a 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 21 7 

one will have run his race, and a great many 
made unable to run, for want of the proper 
understandings (legs), and another great num- 
ber will fail to reach the golden opportunity 
for want of proper arms. Well, it will give the 
laz}^ surgeons something to do. They have 
been having jolly times long enough, while we 
poor have been exposed to the inclemen- 
cies of all kinds of weather, doing guard duty, 
etc. Let's have a fight, by all means, if for no 
other laudable purpose than giving the doctors 
something to do." 

Another prediction has come true. Don- 
elson has fallen. The escape of Floyd excites 
his ire, as it did that of every other honest 
man. Referring to the first battle of Bull 
Run he recalls a fact which is not often men- 
tioned by the many that condemn in such a 
wholesale manner the defeat of the Union 
forces. Batter}^ after battery was lost to the 
rebels during that engagement, yet seldom 
have the Northerners received credit for their 
heroism on that day. He also rightly character- 
izes as "gammon" the foolish talk of South- 
erners as to the greater bravery of their troops. 
I sa}^ some, as the sensible and really brave 
men on their side, vastly in the majority, 

never gave wa}^ to such foolish assertions. 
28 



2l8 DANIEL E.^KUNGERFORD. 

North and South are equals in bravery and 
heroism. The noble qualities which distin- 
guished the American soldier were not seen in 
those from a section onl}^ North, South, 
East, and West had all their share in the glo- 
rious quota. 

"As I predicted yesterda^^ we have the 
news of the capture of Fort Donelson. Gen- 
erals Johnson and Buckner and fifteen thou- 
sand prisoners are ours. That infernal scoun- 
drel, John B. Flo3^d, escaped disguised. What 
a pity ! It is said that he stole away. This 
afternoon there has been considerable saluting 
from several of the forts surrounding the capi- 
tal, and to-morrow morning, at sunrise, I send 
forth our twenty-four pounders on Fort Massa- 
chusetts, the thundering peals of jubilant re- 
joicing in thirty-four guns. Everybod}^ is 
pleased and in good humor, except an occa- 
sional regret at the escape of Flo^^d. The par- 
ticulars of the battles have not ^^et reached us, 
but I fear a heav}^ loss on both sides. The 
enemy was well-positioned, having in addition 
to Fort Donelson several subordinate forts, 
batteries, and intrenchments, with a force for 
their defense above the militar}^ percent um. 
It is given as a ratio, six assailants to one as- 
sailed^ when fortified. They had more than 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 219 

that, and consequently the advantage, and not- 
withstanding their chivalrous notion that the 
Southern people are vastly superior, they have 
not proven themselves equal to the Northern 
troops on Roanoke Island, Fort Henry, Fort 
Donelson, or, indeed, any of the important bat- 
tles. Even at Bull Run they were nearly, if 
not quite, equal in number to the Union forces, 
yet they lost battery after battery until the 
stampede caused by cowardly Congressmen 
and ignorant teamsters. Their vaunted supe- 
riority is all 'gammon.' God Almighty did not 
put all the brave men in the Southern States, 
I think he left some outside ; it may, however, 
have been a mistake." 

" I expect to hear of the taking either of 
Charleston or Savannah by Burnside or Sher- 
man, perhaps by Butler. There will be pretty 
exciting times shortly, and it grieves me that 
I am stuck in this camp, going through the 
mimicries of soldiering without any of the re- 
alities and glories. Some troops must occupy 
this position, though, and I am unfortunate 

enough to be one of the poor . It is too 

bad, after coming all the way from the moun- 
tains of California to get into a fight, to be 
compelled to gratify my ambition in the ex- 
penditure of gunpowder, celebrating other peo- 



2 20 DANIEL E.^UNGERFORD, 

pie's victories. I might have done as much at 
home with the Downieville artillery. Volo 
non valeo. 1 am willing, but unable. I am 
afraid that I shall perforce be compelled to 
return home a whole man, without even a lit- 
tle scratch to show that I have been a partici- 
pant in the great struggle for the preservation 
of the Union." 

Februar}^ twenty-sixth finds him a busy 
man. He tells the special duties he has been 
detailed upon, from which it would appear 
that, as he states himself, his superiors do not 
find him deficient in his capabilities. Enthu- 
siast in his profession, he takes great pride in 
every new advancement. 

Again his surmises are correct. Virginia 
was to be the base of operations, though at 
that particular time the order for the move- 
ment was countermanded. 

" I am doing an extensive business just now 
in Division Headquarters and Adjutant-Gen- 
eral's Headquarters, answering letters, making 
reports, and writing to you at the same time. 

" There is every probability of our taking 
the field very soon. Artillery regiments have 
been sent, and relieved us of the charge of the 
forts on the line, which leaves us free to be 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 221 

used, and we are preparing for a movement 
somewhere, which way, of course, we are not 
yet advised ; but I strongly suspect Virginia 
will be our destination. The only regret I feel 
is that we have not another Brigadier-General. 
I have no confidence in General Couch. I 
don't think him composed of the right mate- 
rial ; while he has unlimited confidence in me, 
I am sorry that the confidence is not at all re- 
ciprocal. However, it may turn out for the 
best, as it ma}^ give me greater scope to take 
responsibilities on the battle-fields if Ave ever 
get there. I have had a magnificent drill to- 
da}^ passage of defile, retiring, forming squares, 
and changes of front while firing. I challenge 
any regiment in the service, regular or volun- 
teer, to surpass it. The difference in the dis- 
cipline and drill in this regiment is almost 
magical. It has so changed since I have had 
it. My whole time has been devoted to it. I 
have not been outside of our immediate camp 
except when field-officer of the da}^ for two 
months, night or day. If I could retain the 
command for two months longer I would bring 
it up to the standard of the regular army, a 
great thing to say and accomplish with any 
volunteer regiment; but I would succeed or 
be wdlling to hazard my commission upon it. 



222 DANIEL ETliUNGERFORD. 

I expect that I will have to relinquish the 
command to Col. Innes next week. His court- 
martial will probabl}^ be adjourned sine die, 
and I am already detailed upon another court. 
They keep me constantl}^ emplo^^ed, but I 
would rather be left alone with m}^ regiment a 
while longer, for by its efficienc}^ I win my 
honors; but there are other qualifications be- 
sides drilling and lighting that constitute the 
thorough soldier, which, b}^ the wa3^ it would 
appear they think me not deficient in. I have 
been considerably complimented by being de- 
tailed upon particular services of importance, 
among which the Military Board of Examin- 
ers, then Inspector, then President of Board of 
Commissioners, and now upon a high military 
court. You may be sure that I would not be 
called upon to hold such positions unless ni}^ 
superiors knew that I had the proper qualifi- 
cations. However, I would prefer something 
more substantial. I should modestly suggest 
promotion. God help us ! A battle or so might 
help a poor fellow. Big men get killed some- 
times as well as little ones, and there is no 
telling who ma}^ be called for." 

In this letter we have him recording the 
pleasing manifestation of his men, which tes- 
tified to the esteem in which they held him. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 223 

notwithstanding the tight rein he had always 
drawn. 

The secret of governing men is enforcing 
precept by example, and, as the Lieutenant- 
Colonel took every care to do his own dut}^ 
thoroughh^ it was all the more eas}' to enforce 
discipline among his sul)ordinates. 

His commission, the honored evidence of 
his military service, was his one thought. He 
held it most dear, and the safet}^ of that 
precious paper was his great solicitude. He 
bids his wife guard it as his most sacred treas- 
ure. 

Feb. 27, 1862, he writes: 

" I have just learned that orders are now in 
preparation for ni}^ regiment to be at the cars 
in Washington by da^dight to-morrow morn- 
ing. I have just given some necessary instruc- 
tions to carry out the anticipated order. 
While waiting am momentaril}^ expecting the 
order. I am unable to even guess our destina- 
tion ; ma}^ be able to form an opinion to-mor- 
row. I send herewith my commission for fear 
of accident. W^e have to leave everj^thing 
behind for the present, taking only what we 
can carry about, and on our persons." 

" Please take care of it, as you know how 
proud I am of all m3^ commissions. There is 



2 24 DANIEL E. ^PllNGERFORD. 

no paper in the world as dear to me as m}^ 
commissions in the service of my countr}^ 

" We have just had our evening parade, and 
have published the order for marching, which 
was enthusiastically received by the men, and, 
although Col. Innes was present, the men pro- 
posed three cheers for the Lieutenant-Colonel, 
which were given with a will. I did not think 
the men would be ver^^ willing to cheer me, as 
I have drawn the rope prett}^ tight, while the 
Colonel has been very easy with them. It 
shows that the men can appreciate the neces- 
sity of discipline. I have not sought their 
good opinion. Little ditference it makes to 
me whether the}^ approve of my course or not. 
I do m}^ duty; they must do theirs. If they 
don't, it is my place to compel them. I have 
the reputation of a severe disciplinarian, but I 
would rather that than be thought eas3^-going. 
Baby soldiering is not to my style. We are 
not advised as to any intended movements, 
nor have we an}^ curiosity to learn. We are 
here as soldiers ready to obe}^ orders, not 
speculate or question upon them, so long as 
there is authority to support us." 

"If I had orders from competent authorit}^ 
to unhinge the gates of hell, I would endeavor 
to execute and carry them out. That is the 
spirit in which I act." 



DANIEL E. IIUN(]ERFORD. 225 

" I am pleased to know, however, that the 
men are soldiers enough to see that discipline 
must be maintained. I regret, though, that 
the Colonel was present when the men cheered 
me, as it may have wounded him for the 
moment, though, of course, it will not affect 
our friendship in the least. He is aware that 
he and I are working together for a common 
object. The better discipline there is in the 
regiment the better it will be for all concerned. 
His ideas of discipline are different from mine. 
I am an advocate of a firm hand, without fear 
or partiality, holding every man to his duty. 
The Colonel thinks as good results can be had 
by being easy-going. There is where we agree 
to disagree. Our personal relations, though, 
have been and will continue to be of the most 
pleasant character." 

However, the hope of winning laurels was 
to be deferred, — another disappointment, 
keenly felt by officers and men; but "sweet 
are the uses of adversity." The delay enabled 
the paymaster to discharge his indebtedness, 
and Lieut.-Col. Hungerford being one of those 
whose means were not abundant, and who had 
the obligation of wife and children to main- 
tain, was not averse to receive from the Treas- 
ury what had now become due to him. 
29 



226 DANIEL E.^UNGERFORD. 

February 27th, in the evening, he indites 
the following lines : 

"Another 'stampede.' Just as 1 began to 
indulge in the hope of winning laurels the or- 
der for our march at three o'clock a. m. to-mor- 
row was countermanded. It appears from 
rumor thcit General Banks had crossed the 
upper Potomac and had been repulsed, and 
that our Division was to have supported him ; 
other than this your informant knows nothing 
of the cause of the alarm. It is a great disap- 
pointment to both officers and men, who were 
eager for the iray. Ever3^thing has quieted 
down, and stillness again reigns with uninter- 
rupted sway. The sweet harmony of peace 
we are in hopes will soon be broken. Ever}^- 
thing tends to, or appears to, forebode a for- 
ward movement of our Division. How long 
this ' bungling ' will cause delay I cannot tell. 
We were gradualh^ preparing for such an 
event and were almost prepared when the con- 
founded news broke in upon us. Am glad it 
has turned out as it has, for it will enable us 
to go on with our regular muster to-morrow." 

Washington's birthday, 1862, found the vast 
army awaiting the signal to move against the 
rebel host. The ancestors of both sides had 
fought in a common cause against a common 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 227 

enemy; that day saw one-half of the nation 
endeavoring to destroy what their forefathers 
had struggled to establish. Well might the 
combatants contemplate and pause in reflec- 
tion on the anniversary of the birth of the im- 
mortal Father of their country. But if those 
reflections made fatter those battling under 
the rebel standard, it strengthened the hearts 
and hands of the heroes enlisted under the 
"Stars and Stripes." Let us hope that the 
spirit of the great departed had, on that day, 
no cognizance of the scenes being enacted in 
the land he loved so well. The following let- 
ter, breathing sentiments well befitting the 
day, was written by the Lieutenant-Colonel : 

" One hundred and thirty years ago to-day 
the great and good Washington was born. Oh, 
with what indignant scorn must he look down 
in spiritual vision upon a portion of his recre- 
ant countrymen at this day in arms arrayed 
in unholy war against that which cost so 
much treasure and blood to establish, instead 
of following him in his precepts and example 
and heeding his wise admonitions. We find 
ourselves antagonistic, brother to brother ; how 
illy are we repaying the loving-kindness and 
anxious solicitude of the great pater patriae, 
Washington, a name to be honored among 
men until the end of time. 



228 DANIEL E.^UNGERFORl). 

"The one hundred and thirtieth anniver- 
sary of the birth of Washington has been most 
generally celebrated throughout the Union 
armies, cities, and towns. Various have been 
the amusements in the different camps, redo- 
lent with jubilant joy ; salutes have been fired 
from the numerous forts along our lines, the 
reverberations passing hill and dale, until the 
echoes returned like the distant roar of 
heaven's mighty artillery, and Providence 
seemingly smiles her kind approbation upon 
us and bids us hope. Heaven grant that, ere 
another year is added to the account of time, 
our country may be relieved from its present 
distress and trouble, and that peace, plenty, 
and happiness will have again resumed their 
proper sway, and reign among us, and that, 
upon the return of another anniversary, a 
whole and united people may join in their 
thanksgivings to God for the great and bene- 
ficent gift bestowed upon humanity in the 
person of our great Washington, whose teach- 
ings, examples, and great virtues can only be 
emulated, not excelled." 

The vacillation in the political course of 
Martin Van Buren had no charm ; on the con- 
trary, it excited his complete disgust. Having 
a firm character himself, consistent and true 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 229 

to his principles, formed after mature consid- 
eration, he loathed wavering, and detested 
ingratitude. 

He understood soldiering in its proper 
sense, and knowing that there are not or 
ought not to be, any luxuries on the battlefield, 
he did ver}^ little repining for them, as is seen 
by what he wrote at the time : 

"I am indeed flattered by your kindness in 
placing m}^ photograph b}^ the side of the 
illustrious old ' Hero of the Hermitage ' ; but 
excuse me if I fail to see the compliment in 
being placed by the side of the renegade Mar- 
tin Van Buren, a man, after having been 
nurtured, fostered, and made great by his 
party, and when that part}^ most needed his 
services (1848) to willfully, and with malice in 
his blackened heart, abandon and desert those 
friends that had raised him from the picayune 
and pettifogging lawyer of Albany to the 
highest oflice in the gift of the people. I can- 
not feel complimented or flattered by being 
placed in the same gallery with that ungrate- 
ful wretch. I would advise you to kick either 
one of us out of doors. Two such can have no 
aflinity. While I would, with honor, strive to 
emulate the example of ' Old Hickory,' I, with 
equal honor, scorn the apostatizing ingrate of 
Kinderhook. 



^30 DANIEL E. lIUNC.EkEORD. 

*' If the confounded mud would only dry 
up, we might have something cheering to do ; 
no doubt an advance movement, and a lively 
spree with the enem3^ for a change from the 
dull monotony of a quiet camp life. There is 
too much sarneness about our present style to 
suit me. You manifest a great desire to send 
me something to, make me comfortable. Lord 
bless your dear, kind hearts ! I have too much 
comfort now, more than I desire ; that is just 
what I am complaining about. Who ever 
heard of soldiers having nice, comfortable 
quarters, and comfortable beds to sleep in, 
and living upon nice turkey and chicken ? 
Pshaw ! This is all holiday soldiering. Give 
me m}^ blanket, the cold ground for a bed, the 
heavens above for a shelter, a piece of fat pork 
or bacon and a hard biscuit, and a chance at 
the enemy once in a while. Then I will think 
I am soldiering. To thunder with this Miss 
Nanc}^ arrangement, lumbering up our trains 
with all such baggage ! The old fellows of '76 
didn't have such traps encumbering them and 
delaying their progress for weeks and months. 
I would not give a snap for soldiers, who could 
not be out in the pure air of heaven, and sub- 
sist without carrying along with them a fash- 
ionable hotel with their French cook. The 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 23 1 

gallant Illinoisians are not bothered with such 
nonsense. I have seen them at Vera Cruz, and 
Cerro Gordo, where the}^ were luck}^ if they 
had a single blanket and a hunk of fat pork. 
But Lord, how the}^ did fight ! I wish I was out 
West among them now. Didn't they go in at 
Forts Henry and Donelson ? They are of the 
right stuff." 

His letter written under date of March 7, 
1862, is in a jocular vein, but still shows that he 
was awaiting the call to action with no quak- 
ing heart, even though the result might be for 
him a desolate widow and weeping children ; 
but such was the chance of war, he thought, 
and he had to abide by it. 

Here, again, events justified his judgment. 
A few weeks after how many Union soldiers 
had fallen ! Sad prophec}^ for poor, bereaved 
families. 

" I am thankful for your kind wishes that I 
might have a fight or two, as well as your 
kindly expressed desire that I might not be 
wounded or killed. The former I don't mind 
so much, if slight, but I have no particular 
desire to have the distinguished honor of the 
latter. However, of that I must take the 
soldier's chance. There is no telling what 
might happen ; there is more or less very 



232 DANIEL 1:. IIUXCKRFORI). 

careless shooting done in all armies, and I 
don't know that the rebels are an exception. 
1 am pleased to learn that of the two evils you 
have chosen the lesser, retaining me in your 
presence to the exclusion of that black-hearted, 
ungrateful wretch, Van Buren. I feel, as you 
say, 'some better.' 'Old Hickory' is good 
enough for me, besides your own true, honest 
faces turned occasionally upon me. Again, I 
feel called upon to acknowledge your kind 
remembrance of me, when sympathizing with 
me, making my rounds at the dead hour of the 
night. Have you ever seen a live hour of the 
night ? I have, and a right lively hour, too. I 
think you are right in your opinion that there 
will be more blood spilled. The worst has not 
yet been. A few weeks more, perhaps days, 
and there will be more widows and orphans in 
the land. 

" I have not read McClellan's dream, as you 
ask. I never knew he had been dreaming. 
When ? That is the question. Not since the 
Rebellion broke out, for he has not been asleep, 
as the rebels will learn to their cost, presently. 
He has been too much occupied in fattening 
up his great serpent, the ' Anaconda', to trust 
himself in the embrace of Morpheus. 

" If Brother Zeth thinks I am doing noth- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 233 

ing, he is quite mistaken. I am busy from the 
time I get up until ten o'clock with the affairs 
of the regiment, then I go to court martial, of 
which I am a member, and sit there until 
three o'clock, then return to camp and drill m}^ 
regiment until half-past four o'clock ; then 
comes evening parade, after which one would 
suppose that I ought to be pretty well tired 
out ; but there is no peace for the wicked. I 
am subjected to more hard work with all the 
incidental annoyances, until after taps, nine 
o'clock, officers and men laying all the busi- 
ness, complaints, and troubles before me, after 
which I am so tired, confused, and worried 
that 1 find consolation in writing, scribbling, 
and scrawling these few unintelligible lines to 
you." 

The regiment at last received the order to 
march, and gladl}^ all obej^ed. But more 
disappointments were on hand. Ordered back 
from Virginia to Camp Brightwood, after a 
march that not one of them will ever forget, 
they arrived weary and sick, but not disheart- 
ened. Who can doubt the bad effects of such . 
false movements ? 

He writes, March 1 7th : 

" We returned here on Saturday night, or 
rather, Sunday morning, having left Virginia 



234 DANIEL ri^lUNGERFORD. 

at eight o'clock on Saturday night ; after one 
of the most dreadful marches through mud up 
to our knees, we arrived — or a portion of us, 
at least, some not having got in 3^et, — on 
Sunday morning, about daybreak. It had 
been raining for two days, though to call 
it rain is a libel. It poured. I thought that 
I had seen rough weather, but it is all a 
mistake. I have seen nothing^ but sunshine 
before. To attempt a description would 
puzzle the brain of Fenimore Cooper, so I 
will not undertake the task. Suffices to 
say, that we all got as wet cis mortal man 
was ever wet before, and as mudd}^ as poor 
human beings well could be. And then, 
traveling all night in that comfortable con- 
dition, and l3^ing down in wet clothes and 
blankets — that is what you call the stern 
realities of campaigning. All that was 
necessary to till up the beau ideal was a 
bullet hole through the body, to complete 
the picture of the horrors of war. Caesar's 
dispatch was " Veni, vidi, viciy I came, I 
saw, I conquered ; but we can exclaim, 
that we went, we didn't see the enemy, and 
we turned around, and came back to our 
camp, tired, muddy, wet, and hungry. Thus 
ended that brilliant (?) campaign, long to 



DANIEl, E. TIUNGERFORD. 235 

be remembered b}^ cill who were unfortunate 
enough to be among the number." 

Once more hopes raised and dashed to 
the ground. Another order to march coun- 
termanded. Realh^ indeed, these men were 
soreh^ tried, with all these dela3^s. 

He writes (March i8th), describing the 
feelings of the men at these ill-advised 
directions : 

" Confound the luck ! The order for our 
march to-morrow morning at seven o'clock 
is countermanded. It is too bad to be 
fooled about in this way, first dragged into 
Virginici through the mud, and kept there 
several days, without the necessarA^ camp 
equipage, and then brought back again 
through the mud and rain in a night as 
dark as pitch, and just as we were begin- 
ning to feel all right again, to lie brought 
w^ith the hope of leaving to-morrow, sure, 
then to have that hope taken away, looks 
too much like trifling with us." 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Embarking of Regiment — On the Peninsula — Camp 
Winfield Scott — Account of the Affair of the Ver- 
mont Regiment at Warwick Creek — Corroboration 
by the Comte de Paris — The Thirty-Sixth holds the 
Left — Fight with the ''Teaser" — Reporting valu- 
able Information. 

C IN ALLY, the time has come to measure 
^ strength with the enem}^ Actual fight- 
ing was to take the place of drilling. Men 
and officers felt that at last the trial was 
at hand. Burning to emulate the Western 
armies in their glorious victories, the}^ were 
impatient to do their share in the crushing 
out of the Rebellion, and, if the battles of 
that campaign did not have the decisive 
results that were looked for, who can say 
that the bravery and gallantr}^ displayed 
by the Arm_y of the Potomac during those 
conflicts were ever excelled ? 

He writes (March 24th) : 

"We will probabh^ embark on Wednes- 
dav, to — God only knows where, but to 
Virginia is m}^ humble opinion. I onl}^ 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 237 

hope that we won't be long on board trans- 
ports. I am a pretty good sailor on dr}^ 
land, but a ver}^ poor soldier at sea. I'll 
tell you how you maj^ know where I am. 
It won't be long before the newspapers tell 
you where General Keyes is, then a^ou will 
know that I am ' somewhar thar,' or ' thar- 
abouts.' Do not expect to hear from me 
often. I shall be in hubbub and excitement 
of more moment than Avriting letters. We 
expect a severe struggle, but who can doubt 
the result ? That we will whip the rebels is 
our firm conviction, but some of us Avill not 
be able to answer to our names at roll call, 
after the struggle is over. But such is war, 
and ever}" one must take his chance, doing 
his duty to himself, his friends, his country, 
and his God. If it sliould be my fate to 
seal m)^ devotion with my life, I hope 3^ou 
will reserve a green spot in 3^our memory 
for one who most trul}^ loved his country, 
for his country's cause." 

At last, on the Peninsula, historic ground, 
where a century before the last act in the 
drama of National Independence was played, 
now another act in another drama. The 
supreme test of Republican government 
was to hold the scene. The clamor of the 



238 DANTEL E.^TUXr.F.RFORD. 

people was satisfied. The Army of the 
Potomac, after innumerable diflticulties, was 
marchin<T on to Richmond. The battles of 
McClellan's campaign were to bring out 
once more, and show to the world, the 
mettle of the American soldier. 

April 8, '62, he says : " We left Camp 
Brightwood, on the twent}" - fourth ultimo, 
embarking at Washington, and disembark- 
ing . at the old town of Hampton, near 
Fortress Monroe, and proceeding to Camp 
C. W. Smith, where we remained three da^^s. 
On the fourth, we left our heav}^ baggage 
in camp under a sufficient guard, and took 
up our line of march for Yorktown, expect- 
ing to meet with considerable dispute at a 
place called Young's Mills, where the ene- 
my had a continuous line of works ; but for 
some reason best known to themselves, they 
abandoned them on our approach, without 
firing a gun. From all appearances the}^ 
had occupied the positions all winter with 
a considerable force. The}" had constructed 
comfortable quarters. To-night will be the 
third night that we sleep here. Yesterday 
and the day before there was some skir- 
mishing ; we have taken several prisoners, 
and gained a deal of information, both as 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 239 

regards the enem3^'s position and strength 
and the topograph)^ of the countr)^ About 
three miles to our front is a creek ; upon 
the opposite bank, extending at (it is sup- 
posed) a distance of three or four miles, 
are the rebel batteries. Our pickets and 
the rebels exchanged frequent shots across, 
while we were . engaged in repairing the 
works and making new ones. We expect to 
make the attack the day after to-morrow. 
The enemy frequently fired upon our fa- 
tigue and reconnoitering with shell, to which 
our parties pay little attention, but continue 
their task with astonishing coolness. We 
have been for the past five da3^s on a 
ver}" short allowance of provisions, but, as 
to that, we are being relieved. I have had 
but the half of a blanket, and a horse- 
blanket at that, for five nights, our bag- 
gage trains having failed to connect ; and 
three da3\s out of the five it rained like 
the deluge to assist us in our trouble ; but, 
notwithstanding all that, we have not a 
sick man on the list. This shows what 
the boys will do and stand when the}^ 
have a chance." 

" What is being done b}^ the other coi-ps 
if armee, 1 do not know, but suppose each 



240 DANIEL E^HUNGERFORD. 

is playing its alloted part. We are fiill of 
confidence, and a few da3^s will tell which 
arm}^ is the best." 

On April 19th, writing from Camp Win- 
field Scott, near Yorktown, Va., he sa3'S : 

" Yesterda}^ morning we changed our 
position about a mile closer to Warwick 
River. We are within reach of the ene- 
m37's guns, but he has not discovered us, 
the thick w^oods concealing us from his 
view. Our works have been progressing 
slowl}^ ; the roads are miserable, but are 
improving, the weather having been, for 
the past two or three days, more favora- 
ble. The day before yesterday, one of the 
Vermont regiments lost about eighty men, 
killed and wounded. They charged across 
a creek and swamp, and succeeded in gain- 
ing the enemy's advanced work (rifle pit), 
holding it for more than an hour and a 
half ; but they were compelled to abandon 
it for the want of proper support. While 
in the act of retiring, the rebels opened upon 
them from their upper works, causing the 
loss they sustained. General Smith is much 
censured for ordering the assault, and then 
not supporting it properly. He will probci- 
bly be placed under arrest, and, from what 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 24I 

I can learn, there appears to be just ground 
for censuring him. Our artillery keeps 
tiring at intervals during the da3^ as I sup- 
pose, for the double purpose of distracting 
the enemy's attention froin our working 
parties, and of ascertaining their calibre and 
position. 

"Rain is falling, and I am afraid that the 
roads will be horrible again b}^ to-morrow. 
The ground is low and marsh}^ and most of 
our roads being newly made, a little rain 
renders them almost impassable. The bad 
roads in California are nowhere in compar- 
ison with these. All of our stores, supplies, 
and artiller}^ have to be brought over these 
roads, and when two or three thousand 
heavy wagons have passed over them, I 
assure 3^ou the}^ are not much improved. 
We will not be prepared to commence final 
operations before the latter part of next 
week. It is reported in camp that the en- 
eni}^ sent over a flag of truce to-day, ask- 
ing permission to bury their dead, w^hicli 
shows their loss thus far must greatly ex- 
ceed ours. I can give you no description 
of their position or works, for 1 do not 
leave my own brigade, fearing that, in my 
absence, my regiment might be called upon 
31 



242 DANIEL E.^fTUNCERFORD. 

to change position, I have, however, been 
several times in front, while officer of the 
da}^ and will probabty be so again to-mor- 
row; but I can see only a small part of 
their extensive line of defense. I have already 
written 3^011 of the enemy's taking a pop at 
me while visiting m}^ guards. Since then, 1 
have not been in an}^ particular danger. 
Your kind advice for me to take care of 
myself reminds me of the woman who cau- 
tioned her son not to go near the water 
until he had learned to swim. I am afraid 
if I should follow 3^our suggestion that it 
would not redound to m}^ honor, nor be 
creditable to m}^ famil}^ I do not expect to 
be rash or desperatel}^ daring, nor do I care 
siraph^ to do m^" dat3\ I Avould not give a 
hg for a million soldiers who would do only 
their duty and no more. Circumstances 
very frequenth^ require that one's dut3^ must 
be exceeded ; these circumstances with me, 
however, have not 3"et been made apparent. 
When the3^ present themselves, it is time 
enough to act as their necessities would ap- 
pear to demand." 

What he states in the ])receding letter is 
full3^ corroborated by the Comte de Paris. In 
his " Histor3^ of the Civil War," Vol. II, the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 243 

Comte says : " On the sixteenth of April, 
towards four o'clock in the afternoon, four 
companies of the Third Vermont, supported 
by the fire of twenty-two cannon, which had 
alread}^ dismantled two of the three guns in 
the enem3^'s work, bravely rushed to the as- 
sault of that work. The Federals bravel}' 
crossing Warwick Creek with great boldness, 
below the dam, took possession of the breast- 
works which commanded it, after an engage- 
ment in which the}^ put to flight two regi- 
ments of the enemy — the Fifteenth North 
Carolina and the Sixteenth Georgia. The most 
difficult part of the task was accomplished, 
a foothold having been obtained on the 
other side of the creek ; all that remained to 
be done was to take advantage of the sur- 
prise of the enemy to push regiment after 
regiment as rapidl}' as possible across the 
ford to pass be3^ond the breastworks, to take 
possession of the redoubts, and thus to 
pierce the enem3^'s line ; but the generals of 
various grades who had organized this dem- 
onstration had failed to agree beforehand 
as to the importance it was to assume, and 
much precious time was lost. For an hour 
the foremost assailants exhausted themselves 
without receiving any other reinforcements 



244 DANIEL K. IIUNGERFORD. 

than five or six hundred men of the Fourth 
or Sixth Vermont. The eneni}^ took advan- 
tage of this delay to mass all his available 
forces upon the point menaced ; that is to 
say, more than two divisions. The small 
bod}^ of Federal troops could not attack the 
redoubt, where the Confederates were increas- 
ing in number at ever}^ instant ; but they 
made a stubborn defense in the breastworks 
they had conquered. Being finall}^ over- 
whelmed by numbers they were obliged to 
retire and recross the river. This unfortu- 
nate affair produced a sad impression on 
the minds of the soldiers who had seen their 
comrades sacrified without any orders being 
given to go to their assistance." 

In the next letter from Camp Winfield 
Scott, near Yorktown, May i, 1862, it is easily 
seen the opinion held of the Thirty-sixth 
by General Keyes, when he ordered this 
regiment to hold the extreme left. The 
Lieutenant-Colonel compkiins, though, that 
he cannot be in the thick of the fight, and 
so is rather disappointed. He describes the 
situation. 

" I wrote you about the ' stampede ' we 
had on that dreadful night, the second day 
after we were ordered to Young's Mills, 



DANIEL K. HUNGERFORD. 245 

which is tlie extreme left of General Mc- 
Clellan's Grand Army of the Potomac. The 
Thirty-sixth has the honor of holding this 
position. It is at the mouth of the War- 
wick River, on the James. We have a 
battery of four Parrott guns, supported by 
companies from my regiment. On the 
twent3^-eighth, the rebel gunboat Teazer, 
and a companion^ paid us a visit at the 
battery, where I was in command. The}^ 
threw us fifteen shell, and three solid shot, 
which did us no harm, being too high. I 
did not answer them, as my battery was 
too light to inflict any injury, and I did 
not want to expose my weakness. I pre- 
pared, however, to dispute any attempt at 
landing. General Keyes complimented me 
for my forethought, and, as he expressed it, 
coolness in receiving the enem3^'s fire, with- 
out returning it, he being fearful that we 
had returned it, and thus exposed our 
calibre. I asked to be supplied with two 
heav}^ guns, but, up to the present, the}^ 
are not forthcoming. Had I had them at 
the proper time, 1 should have sunk the 
Teazer, and put a stop to her annoyance. 
For the past week I have had a rather 
hard experience of it, being in the saddle 



246 DANIEL I^HUNGERFORD. 

eighteen out of the twenty-four hours per 
day. Last night I had the first good sleep 
in a long time. 

"It is said that our besieging works are 
progressing about Yorktown, but how, God 
only knows. I have heard and read of 
things being done, but — that's all. I am 
considerably disgusted with these great, 
ignorant, blundering, idle, pett3^ political, 
intriguing, homeopathic generals and preach- 
ing colonels. 

" We have the intelligence of the taking 
of New" Orleans. It will be some time 
before j^ou hear of a similar result at York- 
town, and if such a thing should be easil}^ 
done, you may expect to hear of General 
McDowell's being defeated, which would 
not surprise me in the least. The enemy 
are doing something upon their right, which 
would indicate the withdrawal of consider- 
able part of their force. For what purpose 
is of course surmise, but I should judge 
that it may be for the purpose of reinforc- 
ing Johnson or Jackson, and giving battle 
to McDowell or Banks, with the intention 
of leaving Yorktown. They need a victory 
at any cost, particularh^ now, in order to 
give them prestige. Time alone can give 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 247 

US the knowledge of what their movements 
are intended for. I have reported this 
already, but 3^et there is no attempt to 
frustrate or prevent them. 

" My business is to prevent the enemy 
landing and turning our left flank. The 
position I hold is a very honorable one, 
but there is not much glor}^ to be won. I 
am afraid it is not ver}^ probable that the 
enemy will attempt a landing. We only 
wish he would ; it would give us something 
to do besides watching that he doesn't." 

Lieutenant-Colonel Hungerford on April 
30th reported to division headquarters, the 
substance of that to which reference is made 
in his letter of Ma}" i, 1862. As he predicted. 
Shields and Banks were defeated and York- 
town was evacuated. Ye , although the 
preparations for evacuations were reported 
at the time, this important and most valu- 
able information was not acted upon : no 
advantage whatever was taken of his dis- 
cover}^ Did it ever reach the ears of Gen- 
eral McClellan ? If not, why not ? Who 
is to blame ? No historian has ever made 
mention of this, but it is here placed on 
record to show the vigilance of this volun- 
teer officer, and the incompetence of one, 



248 DANIEL E^^UNGERFORI). 

or some, of the so-called generals of the 
Army of the Potomac. On this point, the 
Comte de Paris, in his second volume of 
the "History of the Civil War" sav^s : 
" This movement (the evacuation) had been 
determined upon since the thirtieth of April 
at a council of war held in Yorktown by 
Jefferson Davis^ Lee, Johnson, and McGru- 
der." It had been, therefore, reported b}^ 
Lieutenant-Colonel Hungerford the exact 
day it had beeci decided upon. Our arm}^ 
knew then of the first preparation of the 
Confederates, and that on the very day the 
movement began. 

In writing. May fifth, the Lieutenant- 
Colonel again speaks of the information 
he reported : 

" I have already written you that my 
regiment is occupying on the extreme left 
of the Army of the Potomac, also of the 
shelling I received from the rebel gunboat 
Teazer. General McClellan ordered an im- 
mediate advance this morning, he hav- 
ing ascertained for himself that the enemy 
were evacuating Yorktown. I had reported 
this on the thirtieth of April, but no notice 
was taken of it. The light cavalr}^ and 
light batteries were sent in pursuit of the 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 249 

fugitives. This morning considerable firing 
has been heard in the direction of York- 
town and apparently upon the York River. 
Situated as my regiment is, we can only 
surmise what it is that our gunboats are 
shelling out the rebel batteries above and 
opposite Yorktown. I am left in a fix with 
my regiment. This movement of the rebels, 
and pursuit by our army, leaves us at 
Young's Mills as a guard to keep open our 
land communication, while the army pushes 
forward to win glory. I know that it is 
very necessary for some one to be along 
the line of communication, but, as I have 
said before, it is very hard that it should 
be my luck to be that one." 

In a letter from Camp Bottom Bridge, 
Va., May 2 2d, he describes his important op- 
erations on the preceding day. It is evident 
that it matters but little to him whether he 
obtained any recognition for his services. 
To do his duty, and let the rest take care 
of itself without the aid of newspaper or 
other puffing, was his idea of a soldier's con- 
duct. 

" Yesterday I was placed in command of 
about a thousand men to support a recon- 
naissance. Crossing the Chickahominy, at the 
32 



250 DANIEL E.'IIUNGERFORD. 

bridge recentl}^ destroyed by the rebels, I 
pursued a by-road for nearl}^ two miles ; 
the road, for the greater part of the way, 
passing through a dense wood, suddenly 
converging upon an open field, where, in 
front of and facing the road, I discovered 
the enemy's pickets. I drove them into the 
opposite woods, when the enemy opened 
upon me, with shell from a small howitzer, 
and with their carbines. They, fortunately 
tiring high, did no damage ; but the}^ were 
not so fortunate, as we unsaddled four of 
them. I should have pursued them still fur- 
ther, but I did not wish to disobey orders ; 
as it was, I exceeded my instructions ; but 
the happy termination of the affair covered 
all criminality. 

"The reconnaissance was satisfactory, and 
valuable information gained. The ground 1 
obtained was held during the night; and. 
this morning, we commenced some field 
works to sustain the position. This being 
my first chance, I determined to take a little 
extra responsibility ; and, although perfectly 
satisfactory to all concerned, it will not be 
made much of. I am afraid it will not be 
blazoned through the columns of the news- 
papers. However, that makes no difference ; 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 25 1 

I am used to it, and can stand it. It doesn't 
lessen my zeal in the least. 

"As for what will happen in the vicinity 
of Richmond I can form no idea. There are 
all kinds of rumors here ; if we have a bat- 
tle at all, it will be a terrible one; but, after 
the evacuation of such places as Yorktown 
and Williamsburg, it is impossible to sa}^ 
what they will do. We may be before Rich- 
mond two, three, or four weeks, without 
anything like a battle being fought. If we 
find the enem}^ strongh^ fortified, and will 
make a stand, we will then no doubt com- 
mence a regular siege. These things cannot 
be accomplished in a moment. The)^ require 
time. It takes time to reconnoitre, establish 
batteries, get up supplies, and do a thou- 
sand other things that the public don't un- 
derstand. 'On to Richmond,' is easily said, 
but not so very easy to carry into execu- 
tion." 

This action of his in crossing the bridge 
was, however, , too important and too meri- 
torious to be passed over without notice. A 
New York pictorial publication, in giving an 
account of the affair, sa3^s : " On the twenty- 
first of Mcl3^ 1862, Lieutenant-Colonel Hun- 
gerford crossed the Chickahominy in com- 



252 DANIEL ^^UNGERFORD. 

mand of about fifteen hundred men at Bot- 
tom Bridge, and had a brisk skirmish with 
the enemy. The}^ held their ground until 
relieved on the morning of the twenty- 
second." A picture of the troops crossing 
the bridge accompanies the account. In his 
letter it is apparent how clearly and accu- 
rately he gauged the situation of the army, 
and what would result, all of which really 
did come to pass. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Reporting Longstreet's Movements. — Battle of Fair Oaks. 
— Fighting in the Rifle -Pits. — Every shot told. — Re- 
porting to General Peck. — Visiting the wScene of the 
Fight. — Oak Grove. — Jackson's Movement. — Gaines's 
Mill. — Frazier's Farm. — Glendale. — Malvern Hill. — 
Capture of the Flags of the Fourteenth Alabama by 
the Thirty-Sixth New York. — Official Records. 

On the thirtieth of May, Lieutenant-Col- 
onel Hungerford, always watchful and keen- 
sighted, was on duty, as field officer of the 
day. That day he reported to Generals Dev- 
ens and Couch that the rebel General Long- 
street, with his division, had passed down 
between White Oak Swamp and the James 
River. This was information of the most 
valuable kind ; and he, knowing full well its 
importance, and feeling that some move of 
the enemy was in contemplation, delivered 
the information in person to General Couch. 
By reference to the Comte de Paris's work 
on the Civil War, Vol. II, it is there stated 
that " on the thirtieth the necessary in- 
structions were given the Confederate Com- 



254 DANIEL ETtIUNGERFORD. 

mander Johnson for the battle of Fair Oaks." 
It would appear, however, that his vigilance 
was once more to go without reward. The 
information never went an}^ further, and no 
attempt was made to frustrate whatever 
may have been Longstreet's design. On the 
following day Longstreet retraced his steps 
and surprised Case}^ at the head of the 
swamp. Sweeping his pickets before him, 
the rebel hordes fell on the Unionists and 
ruthlessly cut them down ; although the lat- 
ter fought like tigers, they could not con- 
tend against the overnumbering thousands. 
This brought on the battle of Fair Oaks. 
General McClellan did not even know that 
a battle was raging, and the booming of the 
cannon was the first intimation he had of 
it ; but, if the report of the field officer of 
the day had been forwarded to his head- 
quarters, as it should have been, it would 
have obviated his telegram to General Ke3^es 
during the battle next da3% inquiring what 
"all that firing was for?" 

The Lieutenant-Colonel had done his full 
duty in reporting to his division head- 
quarters. Had he gone further he would 
have violated militar}^ etiquette, but he 
little thought at the time it would never 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 255 

get beyond there. It ma}^ well be asked 
on whom shall the blame fall for not 
communicating the information to General 
McClellan's headquarters? There can be 
but one answer, — surely on General Couch. 
How much the diificulty of General Mc- 
Clellan's command of the Army of the 
Potomac was increased by incidents similar 
to the one just related, but few know. 

In this battle the Thirty-sixth New York 
Volunteers were ordered to the front to 
occup}^ some unfinished rifle pits on the 
right of the Williamsburg road. Only three 
of the companies could be sheltered; the 
remaining seven companies were all ex- 
posed, lying upon the ground in line of 
battle, that being the second line. The first 
line was hotly engaged, all the overshot 
reaching them. During the engagement 
General Keyes came in rear of the Thirty- 
sixth and, dismounting, threw himself upon 
the ground saying in a loud tone which 
was heard by almost everybody, "This is 
my favorite line, and I want you to hold 
it to the last." Encouraged by the confi- 
dence thus placed in them the gallant 
Thirty-sixth cried out, "We will, General," 
in a tone that fully showed their grim 



256 DANTEI. K. IIUNGERFORD, 

determination to do it or die. Upon his 
retirino^, one of the soldiers of the Thirty- 
sixth found a despatch, which he had 
dropped. It being open, the contents were 
seen to be "What is all that firing for?'' 
and signed " McClellan." It was given to 
Colonel Innes, who was commanding the 
brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Hungerford be- 
ing in command of the regiment. 

The battle raged all day, both sides 
fighting with desperation and frenzy. About 
three o'clock the enemy appeared on the 
right front, passing through an extensive 
clump of fallen timber. Two regiments 
were in line of battle on a cross road, and 
a little in the right and rear of the position 
held by the Thirty-sixth. A light battery 
of six Napoleons had previously been posted 
higher on a rising ground, and was firing 
over the Thirty-sixth. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hungerford, seeing the rebels advancing, 
with his three right companies, the only 
ones he could use unless a change of front 
was made, and confident that he could beat 
back the enemy, and himself full of ardor 
for the struggle, he turned round, expecting 
to see the six Napoleons belching forth and 
the two regiments already mentioned con- 



DANTEL E, HUNGERFORD. 257 

tributing their support ; but he saw neither. 
They had vanished. "Some one had blun- 
dered." Another mistake to be added to 
the long roll. Dumbstruck, he had to see 
the rebels advancing until they had flanked 
the Thirty-sixth, and gafned the ground 
from which the two regiments had been 
withdrawn. He, however, continued to hght 
against the fearful odds, his well-trained 
men dealing a destructive Are to their out- 
numbering opponents. In the meantime, 
Hungerford sent his adjutant to General 
Keves, to report that his flank was turned, 
and to ask for instructions. The adjutant, 
returning, brought the order to retire, which 
was done in perfect order; and. in going a 
distance of about one thousand yards, he 
flred three eft'ective volleys from his regi- 
mental line, to show that the Thirty-sixth 
were still, there, even if ordered to retire. 
In falling back on a wood, he discovered 
General Peck with two or three of his staft', 
to whom he reported, as follows : 

"I have the honor to report the Thirty- 
sixth New York Volunteers well in hand, 
and I ask for orders." General Peck was 
greatly agitated, and he excitedly answered, 
"I have no orders to give, I have had my 
33 



258 DANIEL ^TIUNGERFORD. 

horse shot under me." Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hungerford, surprised at the repl3^ and 
hardly understanding the fact of a General 
having no orders to give under such cir- 
cumstances, again asked for orders, sa^ung, 
" General, give me an order of some kind," 
to which the latter replied, " You must do 
the best you can, I have had my horse 
shot under me." "You said that before. 
General. I propose to fall back on the saw- 
mill opening, and there make a stand," was 
the Lieutenant-Colonel's response. HastH^}^ 
he returned to his regiment. Arriving 
there, he saw on the road masses of strag- 
glers. Ordering immediately his right com- 
pany across the road, he blocked it and 
allowed none but the wounded to pass. 
There in the heat of battle, and in almost 
less time than it takes to record it. he 
organized the stragglers, appointed officers, 
and, instead of a flying mob, there were in 
a few minutes fifteen hundred formed men 
in line. Soon after, General Phil. Kearney 
and General Peck came up, the latter more 
tranquil, as he had secured a horse. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Hungerford reported this 
time to General Kearney (he being the 
senior) as having collected fifteen hundred 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 259 

men, and again asked for orders. But he 
was disappointed again, for General Kear- 
ne}^ ordered him to retire to the second 
line of intrenchments, having gathered 
three regimental colors. These men were 
distributed along and through the line of 
intrenchments, b}^ order of Colonel Innes. 
General Peck does the gallant Lieutenant- 
Colonel a great injustice, in his report of 
the day's work. The General claims to 
have collected himself fifteen hundred strag- 
glers from various regiments, but the fact 
is that he did not collect a man. It was 
Lieutenant-Colonel Hungerford that did it, 
and the stragglers were from Peck's own 
brigade, the general who had his horse shot 
under him, and who had no orders to give. 
The memor}^ of General Peck ma)^ be at 
fault, but even making full allowance for 
the excited state of mind he was in, it 
should not have been ver}^ difficult to 
remember to whom the honor and credit 
were justly due, instead of attributing it to 
his own self, who was engaged in catching 
a horse, and not organizing stragglers. 

The battle of Fair Oaks, bloody and in- 
decisive, nevertheless led to important re- 
sults. Though but a few thousands were 



26o DANIEL K. IIUNGERFORD. 

engaged on ecich side, it had, notwithstand- 
ing, the proportions of a great battle. Some 
parts of the field were won and lost three 
times. From ever}^ section of the battle- 
ground came accounts of great bravery and 
heroism ; and if, as the Confederates say, 
some of their generals, by not arriving at 
the time, or not arriving at all, compromised 
the success of their operations, surely the 
Federals have a right to say, that the inac- 
tion of half their arm}^ had prevented them, 
from turning it into a great victory for the 
Union arms ; but a discussion of the battles, 
though interesting, is not apropos here ; it 
is to follow the Thirty-sixth, and the part 
that Lieutenant-Colonel Hungerford took, that 
these lines are concerned with. 

The Comte de Paris, in treating of the 
losses on both sides, sa^^s : 

" The heaviest losses on both sides were 
sustained around Seven Pines ; those of 
Longstreet and Hill amounted to more than 
three thousand, those of Keyes to three thou- 
sand one hundred and twenty men." Can 
stronger testimon}^ be quoted ? The Thirty- 
sixth was one of the few regiments that did 
not throw their ammunition awa}^ in inac- 
curate firing. The Lieutenant-Colonel had 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 26 1 

drilled them too well for that. He was'alwa3^s 
impressing on his men that each cartridge 
fired was worth exactly six cents, and to 
waste an}^ was certainl}^ a crime. Indeed 
they had taken his lesson so much to heart 
that in the actual fighting their bloody work 
showed how well the}^ had profited b}^ it. 
Two days after the battle, when he visited 
the scene of his part of the fight in order 
to ascertain how his men had fired, he knew 
the}^ had done well, but he was astonished 
to see such a remarkable result. He exam- 
ined carefully the entire area in the range 
of firing which was thickl}^ wooded, and he 
could find only three shot marks on the 
trees above a man's height, while the trunks 
were notched all over by the chippings 
caused b}^ the bullets. This certainl}^ gave 
abundant proof of the execution caused b}" 
the fire of his men. Besides, there were still 
l3dng on the ground twent3^-seven unburied 
bodies of the killed rebels. The}^ had not 
3^et been carried oft' the field. The average 
casualties being five wounded to one killed, 
what must have been the loss sustained 
from the deadly aim of the Thirty - sixth ? 
Well might the Comte de Paris state that 
the severest fighting was at the point occu- 
pied by the Thirty-sixth about Seven Pines. 



262 DANIEL l^llUNGERFORD. 

After the battle of Fair Oaks, bad 
weather set in. General McClellan's plan of 
advancing step b}^ step, and fighting if nec- 
essar}" to gain those steps, was still the 
general plan of operations. But to move re- 
quired good weather. Thousands of men, 
artillery trains, etc., cannot be set in motion 
like pieces on a chess-board. At last ever}^- 
thing was ready. Though exposed to swamp 
and typhoid fever, and a pre}^ to the deadly 
climate, the men had confidence in their 
commander, and were not discouraged. In 
the next battle they were to meet a reorgan- 
ized arm}^ strengthened by fresh combatants, 
under a new commander (Lee), assisted b}^ 
the idol of the Confederacy and the terror 
of the North, Stonewall Jackson. Stewart, 
the famous cavalr}^ leader, at the head of a 
column, had made a movement against the 
Union forces with the idea of gaining inform- 
ation and befogging the mind of the Union 
commander with regard to the ultimate 
plans of Lee. In both he succeeded, though 
his attack was beaten off in consequence of 
his having attacked a railroad train. The 
occupants spread the news, with the effect 
of sending the Union cavalry in pursuit, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 26 



O 



forcino: his retreat. McClellan, being de- 
ceived as to the real size of the force hold- 
ing Richmond, was settled in his conviction 
that the Confederate Capital would have to 
be taken by a slow siege. The battle of 
Oak Grove on the twent3^-lifth of June, a 
minor engagement fought with the purpose 
of securing a more favorable position for 
his left wing, (for he was preparing to ex- 
tend it,) made him feel that some move of 
great importance was contemplated b}^ the 
Confederates. Their feeble defense of Oak 
Grove made him suspicious. He determined 
to feel the enem}" with his left ; but Lee, 
upon that ver}^ day, had agreed with Jack- 
son to attack McClellan's right. The latter 
had deceived the Federals as to the destina- 
tion of his troops. The}^ thought he wotdd 
attack Fremont. No one supposed that the 
right flank of the army of the Potomac was 
the point to be struck at ; but, just before 
the attack was made, McClellan had divined 
his intentions. Jackson had escaped the 
three Union armies. One more failure Mc- 
Clellan had to shoulder and make the best 
of ; but he did not falter. He met it by 
the force of his militar}^ genius, and strat- 
egic ability. 



264 DANIET. #FlIUXGERFORD. 

Gaines's Mill was fought ; though taken 
at a disadvantage, McClellan was not sur- 
prised. Ke3^es, in whose division Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Hungerford was, occupied the 
vicinity of Bottom's Bridge, and the road 
which crosses the swamp near its entrance. 
The Lieutenant - Colonel did not lead his 
men. l)eing field officer of the da3\ but they 
again distinguished tliemselves ; though at 
Malvern Hill when under him, they were to 
win greater glor3% b}^ making one of the 
most gallant charges of the war. The Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, as field officer of the da}^ dur- 
ing Gaines's Mill, was here, there, and ever}^- 
where, receiving and giving orders, and in 
general doing everything that one in his po- 
sition could do. If he was not at the head 
of his men,. he had the proud satisfaction of 
knowing that they were all lighting with 
ardor and braver}^ 

After Gaines's Mill it w^as McClellan's turn 
to deceive the Confederates. The prepara- 
tions for the retreat were so quietly made, 
and masked so effectuall3^ that the enemy 
w^ere not aware of the movement, nor did 
the}" suspect that it was the James that Mc- 
Clellan was falling back upon. This de- 
sign of McClellan's the}^ had not fathomed. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 265 

When they did discover the retreat, they de- 
termined to follow and give battle. On the 
thirtieth of June, Frazier's Farm and Glen- 
dale were fought. In the latter, the rebels 
were superior in force, but in both engage- 
ments the rebels were beaten back. Lee 
was being outwitted by McClellan. The 
masterly retreat was saving the arm)^ of the 
Potomac. The Thirty-sixth took their full 
share in these battles, and added to their 
reputation ; but at Malvern Hill they were 
to win their greatest renown. This battle 
was fought on July first, the Unionists be- 
ing posted on the slope of the hill. The 
Comte de Paris, in giving the disposition of 
troops, says that the bridge at Carter's Mill, 
which spans a small stream called Western 
Run, and the approaches to Haxall's, where 
a large number of roads converge, were in- 
trusted to Keyes's Corps. He had made a 
good selection for that important post, as 
they had shown themselves fighters that 
would hold out to the last. The same his- 
torian (the Comte de Paris), in describing 
the battle, records the capture of the flags 
of the Fourteenth Alabama by the Thirty- 
sixth New York, the most gallant feat per- 
formed at Malvern Hill. He sa3^s : 
34 



266 DANIEL K. IIUNGERFORI >. 

" Howe had been waiting for the Confederates at a 
short distance. The latter, being received by a terrific fire, 
halted, when a charge of the One Hundred and Second 
completed the repulse at one side, while on the other 
the Thirty-sixth New York carried off the flags of the 
Fourteenth Alabama." 

The following clipping from a California 
paper gives a detailed description of this 
daring piece of gallantry : 

"a gallant charge." 

"At the battle of Malvern Hill, the last of the seven 
days' fight before Richmond, the Thirty-sixth New York 
Regiment was posted upon the right flank of Major 
West's batteries. About half-past three in the afternoon, 
a rebel regiment came out of the wood and formed their 
line of battle. The color-sergeant stepped out about ten 
paces to the front, and planted the colors of his regi- 
ment, as in the days of ancient chivalry, challenging the 
foe to take them. The gallant Thirty-sixth made a 
change of front, delivered a volley, charged bayonets, 
drove the enemy back into the woods, and captured 
the rebel flags. This gallant exploit was witnessed by 
twenty thousand Federal troops, who made the air re- 
sound with their cheers and huzzas. The colors repre- 
sented the Fourteenth Alabama Regiment. The Thirty- 
sixth was the last regiment to give way before the 
rebels, on the first day of the battle of Fair Oaks, stub- 
bornly disputing the ground, while retreating before an 
overwhelming force, until reaching a favorable position, 
when they held the victorious rebels in check." 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 267 

The following official reports of the part 
taken b}^ the Thirty - sixth New York in 
those engagements reflect much credit on 
the gallantry, bravery, and coolness shown 
by the Colonel. The reader will see that 
the Thirty-sixth and their dashing officers 
had their full share in the fighting and re- 
nown : 

[Official Report.] 

" Headquarters 36TH Regt., N. Y. Vols. 

"Intrenched Camp, June 5, 1862. 
'■'■To Lieutenant Byron Porter, A.A.-G. 
"Sir: 

" I have the honor to report, for the information 
of the brigade commander, the part taken by the regi- 
ment under my command in the battle of the thirty-first 
of May. Almost simultaneously with the first discharge 
of arms in our front, about ten o'clock a. m., I received 
orders to move with my regiment to the front, to the 
support of Captain Flood's battery, who had taken up a 
position on the right of the Richmond stage road. I at 
once proceeded to the right and front of the battery, 
and occupied a portion of the rifle-pits in course of 
erection there, and held that position until about six 
o'clock p. M. when I was ordered to fall back, as the 
enemy had turned our right flank in large force. At 
this time, General Devens having been disabled, I as- 
sumed command of the brigade, and the command of 
the regiment devolved upon Lieutenant-Colonel Hun- 
gerford, who led it oft" in good order near Battery 
Couch by my orders. All of the officers and men of 



268 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

my command behaved with the utmost coolness and 
bravery. I make particular mention of Lieutenant- 
Colonel D. E. Hungerford, who exhibited great cool- 
ness, bravery, and judgment, in the skillful handling of 
the regiment after having the command; Major J. 
Rainey ; Surgeon E. B. Dalton ; Captain James J. Walsh ; 
Lieutenant D. E. Murphy, and Sergeant-Major Charles 
P. Lindsey. Enclosed please find a list of the killed, 
wounded, and missing. 

" I have the honor to be 

" Most respectfully yours, 
(Signed) " CHAS. H. INNES, 

" Colonel 36th Regt., Neiv York Vols.'' 

" Headquarters 30 Brigade, 4th Corps, 

"Intrenched Camp, June 5, 1862. 
" Captain Francis A. Walker, A.A.-G. 
"Sir: 

" I have the honor to report, for the information 
of the general commanding the division, the part taken 
by the brigade under my command in the battle of the 
31st of May and the ist of June. Subsequent to the 
disabling of General Charles Devens, which happened 
about 6 p. M. at that time, having received an order 
(the enemy having turned our flank in large force) to 
fall back, I at once ordered the Thirty-Sixth New York 
Volunteers (which was the last regiment in the rifle- 
pits) to fall back to the intrenched camp and take a 
position there ; at the same time I despatched an orderly 
with the same instructions for the Tenth Massachusetts 
Volunteers, who soon arrived in good order, imder the 
command of Captain Orzo Miller ; at the same time 
three companies of the Seventh Massachusetts Volun- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 269 

teers, three of the Tenth Massachusetts, and two com- 
panies of the Thirty-Sixth fell into line, having been 
out on picket duty, and Captain Flood's battery, who at 
once came into battery. Having disposed of this force, I 
at once turned my attention to the arrest of all strag- 
glers, and disposed of them to good advantage in the 
rifle-pits, according to the similarity of arms. At this 
time General Keyes arrived on the ground, and I in- 
formed him of the disposition I had made of the forces 
there. It proving satisfactory to him, he ordered me 
to take charge of all the stragglers that might pass 
through there. vShortly after Colonel Hayman of the 
Thirty-Seventh New York Volunteers marched in, and 
I communicated my instructions to him, and stated that 
it was very necessary to have a strong picket thrown 
out, that I could not do it without weakening very 
materially my position. He at once placed himself and 
regiment at my disposal, and picketed our left flank and 
front. About half an hour before day the whole com- 
mand was formed in line, ready for action. The Sev- 
enth Massachusetts having been temporarily detached 
for service on the right, with the general commanding 
the division, I am unable to report the part taken by 
them, but feel assured they have done great credit to 
themselves. Too great praise cannot be rendered to 
Brigade-Surgeon Charles O'Leary, and Surgeons E. B. 
Dalton, Thirty-Sixth New York Volunteers, and C. W. 
Chamberlain, Tenth Massachusetts Volunteers, for their 
devoted attentions to the wounded. I desire to call to 
the special notice of the general commanding Captain 
Orzo Miller, who commanded the Tenth Massachusetts 
Volunteers after Col. Briggs had been severely wounded. 



270 DAN IK I, W IIUN(;ER1'()KD. 

He led his regiment in gallant style, and only left the 
field when ordered to fall back at dark, which he did 
in good order. Colonel D. E. Hungerford and Major 
James A. Roney behaved with great gallantry and cool- 
ness throughout the engagement. Massachusetts and 
New York have cause to be proud of these regiments. 
" I have the honor to be 

" Yours respectfully, 

"CHAS. H. INNES, 
" Coinniaudiiig Third Brigade, CoiicJis Division, Fourth Corps. 



CHAPTER X. 

Conceiving Plan of Attacking Confederacy through Texas 
— Application to Governor of California for Troops — 
Gecrecy of Movements — Expedition to Mexico — On 
the Point of Success — Betrayed — Intrigues of French 
Consul — Triumphant Acquittal — Arrival in Mexico 
with Armed Force — Saving of Arms and Stores from 
Capture — Surgeon and Doctor in La Paz — Leaves 
for Europe. 

TN all the Lieutenant-Colonel's letters it is 
seen how thoroughly he kept himself 
informed of the movements of the forces, 
and the accuracy by which he foretold 
man}^ of the movements which were after- 
wards made. For one of his perception 
and discernment, it is not surprising that 
he was able to perceive what would escape 
the e5'e of the ordinar}^ observer of the 
situation. During all the operations of the 
Arm}^ of the Potomac, he had his attention 
fixed on the Western armies. He saw what 
few did, that a vital blow could be struck 
at the Confederac}" b}^ an attack through 
Texcis, the citadel of rebellion. Keeping his 
own counsel, the matter was quietl}' sub- 



272 DANIEL ^IIUNGERFORD. 

mitted to the authorities at Washington, 
and was favorably considered b)^ them. 
The}^ may have seen the importance of the 
movement, but it was througli the Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel that it was first formally 
brought to their attention. After Malvern 
Hill, the plan having received the official 
sanction, he felt that the moment had come, 
the time was ripe. 

During the operations of the Arm}^ of 
the Potomac he was not unmindful of the 
importance of the Pacific coast, and the 
danger that it was in from the secession 
element. 'Tis true that California was a 
loyal state, none more so, but it is also a 
fact that there were not a few in that 
state whose hearts did not beat warmly for 
the Union cause. Colonel Hungerford had 
personal cognizance of this, indeed, he had 
been even solicited, while in California, not 
to go to Washington to enter the Union 
army ; but to remain, and a high command 
in the Confederate service would be given 
him. Needless to say, the offer was spurned 
by him. " Gentlemen," he replied to them, 
"you insult me b}^ such an offer. M}^ honor 
and j)atriotism alike demand that the flag 
of my countr}^ is the one for which I 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 273 

should draw my sword. I have ah^eady 
fought twice under it. M}^ father in 1812, 
and my grandfather in the Revolution, 
have, it is my proud boast to say, shed 
their blood in its defense. It is not in the 
character of one of the Hungerford race 
to raise his hand in rebellion against his 
own flag." 

This feeling and patriotic response was 
well calculated to impress those traitorous 
souls. Indeed, had the offer been made 
in a different manner, he would have 
denounced them in their true colors, but 
coming as it did honor forbade him that 
course. 

From the banks of the Chickahominy 
he conceived the idea of invading Texas 
by wa}^ of Arizona and New Mexico. Gen- 
eral Carleton was already in that part of 
the country, and he had been moved for- 
ward to Santa Fe, New Mexico. To raise 
a large force, overtake him, and, thus united, 
successfully invade Texas, striking perhaps 
a fatal blow in the rear of the Confederacy, 
was surely a feasible plan, and gave prom- 
ise of important results. The Lieutenant- 
Colonel, thousands of miles away on the 
Potomac, knew all this, and he felt that the 
35 



2 74 DANIEL I^IIUNGERFORD. 

time had arrived to make the move. He 
then would have greater scope, and, un- 
trammelled and free, be able to do greater 
service for his country, and win greater 
glory for himself. The lieutenant-colonelcy 
did not offer the same field for the dashing 
and ambitious officer that the expedition to 
Texas would. 

He returned to California full of enthu- 
siasm, thinking that in a few short weeks 
he would be marching at the head of a 
victorious arm^^ of invasion into Texas. 
Immediately, on his arrival in California, he 
intended to raise the necessary force for 
the carrying out of his project. His ability 
as an organizer of troops would again, he 
thought, come in good pla}^ 

Reaching Downieville, he addressed the 
following letter to the Governor of Cali- 
fornia, making the necessary application. 
As will be perceived the real intent is 
veiled, for the obvious reason of not letting 
the information by any chance or acci- 
dent be conve^^ed to the enenl3^ Once the 
real object known, the success of the 
expedition would be imperilled, if not de- 
feated. In those days, when spies and 
traitors were lurking in Government offices, 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 275 

high and low, it behoved the prudent man 
to be guarded and circumspect, even in 
official communications. The plan of the 
Colonel' having, as already stated, received 
the favorable consideration of the Govern- 
ment, he expected the instant co-operation 
of the Governor of California. Hence he 
was eager to be on the spot to commence 
the organization of the force necessary for 
its accomplishment. 

Under date of August 25, 1862, he writes 
the Governor, as follows : 

" Dear Sir : 

"I have just returned from the Atlantic States, hav- 
ing served in the Army of the Potomac as Lieutenant- 
Colonel of the Thirty-sixth New York Regiment, from 
August 5, 1 86 1, till July £, 1862. I would like to again 
take the field, and as a matter of pride would feel 
highly gratified to do so at the head of a regiment 
from my own State, California. I therefore beg to sub- 
mit to your Excellency the idea of raising one or more 
regiments for active service in the East. 

"I do not question for a moment that the men can 
be raised for the purpose, and it has been a source of 
mortification to many Californians that their State has 
not been represented in the grand fighting army of the 
Union. 

"Therefore, in accordance with their views and my 
own desires, I write you as above, and I trust that you 
will not consider my correspondence an intrusion on 



276 DANIEL K. IIUN(;KKK()RD. 

your time. Before my arrival, this was suggested to 
me by Mr. Phelps, our representative in Congress, who, 
at the same time, informed me that a project for enter- 
ing Texas from this coast was engaging the attention 
of the department, and he thought it would eventually 
receive favorable consideration. My object in addressing 
you is to obtain your views concerning the tender of 
one or more regiments to our National Government, in 
advance of the government call, should they make one 
upon you. 

" Hoping that the above may meet with your Excel- 
lency's favorable consideration, and awaiting your reply, 
" I remain your obedient servant, 

" D. E. HUNGERFORD. 

(Signed) 
"To His Excellency, Leland Stanford, 

"Governor of California." 

For the East, the Lieutenant-Colonel states 
that he wants the troops, a literall)^ true as- 
sertion ; but in his own mind it was east in 
Texas that the destination was to be. He 
expected an immediate response to this im- 
portant communication, l)ut none came. Im- 
patient to take the held, he writes again to 
the Governor, this time under date of Sep- 
tember 18, 1862. 

" Dear Sir : 

" On the twenty-fifth of August I wrote you, propos- 
ing to raise one or more regiments of volunteers for 
service in the East, expecting you would communicate 



DANIEL E. HUNGEREORD. .277 

with the general government to ascertain if that number 
of troops would be accepted for such service. A consid- 
erable time has elapsed and, I have received no answer 
to my proposition; and learning through the newspapers 
that a regiment is in course of organization at San 
Francisco, and that you are about to issue your call for 
another, may I hope that such is your intention, in fur- 
therance of my proposals ? I have already had many 
proffers from various parts of the State, and continue, 
by each mail, to receive encouragement and offers of 
co-operation, but can do or effect nothing until I have 
authority from Your Excellency, or the War Department. 
I am satisfied that two full regiments can be easily 
raised, provided they may be immediately sent to the 
seat of participation in active military operations. 

" If at all within your province, I would be pleased to 
engage in the work at the earliest moment. Troops are 
more necessary just now than at any other time during 
the war. Awaiting your reply," etc., etc. 

Again he had thought prudent to veil 
the real object of the raising of the troops. 
To that letter the Governor replied as fol- 
lows : 

"State of California, 

"Executive Department, 

"Sacramento, Sept. 26, 1862. 
"Col. D. E. Hungerford — 

" Dear Sir : Your favor of the eighteenth instant is at 
hand. I would say in answer that I have received no 
advices from the War Department relative to the raising 



2 7^ DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

of a regiment in this State. Until such advices reach 
me I cannot act in the premises. 

"Very respectfully, 

" Your obedient servant, 

"Leland Stanford." 

More dela}^ Time was slipping b}^ and 
he was chafing at tlie slowness of the Gov- 
ernment in moving. He had expected to 
receive the necessar}^ instructions as soon as 
he reached California ; but the weeks were 
going, and he was not 5^et on the march 
to invade Texas. But the dela}^ did not 
damp his enthusiasm: it only increased it. 
He felt (and the highest competent men in 
the nation had endorsed his views) that the 
expedition would have important results, 
and he determined to carry it out against 
all obstacles. 

Here is what a California paper says of 
the project for raising a regiment of troops. 
It seems that even the press had not pene- 
trated the real design : 

"a CALIFORNIA REGIMENT. 

"There is some talk of raising a regiment of volun- 
teers in California to proceed directly to the East to take 
part in the war. From what we have heard, we think, 
if the matter was taken hold of in the right way, that 
a full reofiment could be raised in the State of men 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD, 279 

who would equip themselves and pay their passage to 
New York. One company at least, and perhaps two, 
could be recruited in Nevada County ; and many who 
cannot go themselves would furnish the outfit and pay 
the expenses of a substitute. This State has not been 
called on for its quota of troops, under the late calls, in 
consequence of the great expense and delay that would 
be occasioned in transporting them to the East ; but in 
the present period of gloom and disaster to the national 
cause, many feel that it is the duty of California to take 
a more direct part than she has been called upon to take, 
in the great work of maintaining the national integ- 
rity. Perhaps, if a regiment was raised and equipped, 
some arrangement could be made to defray the expense 
of their transportation to the seat of war, either by the 
State, or by means of a public subscription. We notice 
by the Downicvilk N'ews that Colonel Hungerford, who 
has lately returned from the East, is moving in the mat- 
ter of raising one or more regiments in this State. The 
News says : ' We understand that Colonel Hungerford, 
but recently returned from the Army of the Potomac, 
has applied to the Governor for permission to raise one 
or more regiments of volunteers, to be conducted directly 
to the field in Virginia. If at all within the power of 
Governor Stanford, we have no doubt that the applica- 
tion will be successful. With the assurance that the 
men will be taken directly to the scene of war, there 
will be no difficulty in procuring enlistments. The main 
difficulty last fall was that the volunteers expected, what 
afterwards occurred, that they would be kept in inac- 
tivity on this coast. Colonel Hungerford has a repiita- 
tion as a military man, has come direct from the hard- 



28o DANIEL i^llUNGERFORD. 

fought field of the Peninsula, and is desirous to return 
with, a regiment or two of California fighting men. 
Whoever goes with him will have no difficulty in getting 
into business, or in getting sight of the belligerent ele- 
phant. We eagerly hope his application may be success- 
ful. We don't think any military leader could be found 
more competent, certainly none braver, or more effectu- 
ally tried in the hottest fires of Mexico and Virginia.' " 

The receipt of the letter from the Gov- 
ernor came as a bitter disappointment to 
the Colonel. He had conceived a project of 
great magnitude, and one that promised far 
reaching results. It had been favorably con- 
sidered by the Government, and he had re- 
turned to California, feeling that the pro- 
posed expedition was alread}^ an assured 
success. But California was slow moving, 
and the War Department apathetic. The 
Cabinet, and in fact the whole countr}^ had 
been thrown into consternation b}' the ra- 
pidity of Jackson's movement in Virginia ; 
Washington itself they thought was threat- 
ened, and, in the almost panic that then pre- 
vailed, the gallant Colonel's proposition ap- 
pears to have been lost sight of. Galling 
and maddening as was the delay, and eager 
and restless under his forced inaction, his 
ardor and patriotism would not permit him 
to lose heart in the undertaking, despite the 



DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 28 1 

many discouragements and apparent lack of 
support that he had to encounter. He there- 
fore turned his attention to another field — 
Nevada. He was already well-known in that 
Territory. His services there in the Indian 
War in i860, and the brilliant manoeuvres 
he had made during the engagement with 
the hostiles, whereby the camp was saved 
and a second massacre prevented, were all 
remembered with gratitude by the people. 
Identified prominently not onl}^ in the com- 
mercial development of the coast, he had 
also the confidence of the State as a thor- 
ough military man, knowing every detail of 
his profession. Men of his stamp were not 
too common in those da3^s of gold-seeking 
and wealth-hunting. Indeed, on the statute 
books of California there is hardl}^ a law 
that in any wa}^ relates to the militar}^ or- 
ganization of the State that he is not en- 
tirely familiar with, or else had some part 
in its being placed there. The oath taken 
by the militia of that State, binding them- 
selves to obey the mandate of the general, 
as well as the State government, was writ- 
ten b}^ his pen and incorporated in the law 
mainly through his efforts. Therefore, if 
California had failed him, he had no reason 
36 



282 DAN'IKl, K^UIXCKRKORl). 

to expect that Nevada would ; so his enthu- 
siaiTL and hopefulness were not abated. A 
requisition had been made upon the Gov- 
ernor of that territory for a regiment of in- 
fantry, and two more companies of cavahy, 
four companies of cavalry having alread}^ 
been raised. The Colonel made immediate 
application for the command of the infantry. 
The return mail brought his commission. 
The Governor knew the reputation of the 
Colonel, and he could not forget how the 
arrival of the Colonel in Virginia Cit}^ a few 
years before had come as. a deliverance to 
the population of the territory from Indian 
attacks and atrocities. He rightly felt that 
he could not make a better choice. The 
Governor's selection was heartil}^ approved 
b}^ the people. The principal paper in the 
Territory refers in the following manner to 
the Colonel's appointment : 

" The new regiment of mounted infantry being raised 
in this Territory is progressing finely. It will certainly, 
at all events, not suffer because of the inexperience of 
the officers to whom its command has been intrusted. 
Daniel E. Hungerford, the Colonel, is an experienced 
and brave soldier, and has been proven so on many a 
hard-contested battle-field. So long ago as 1841, he held 
a commission in the New York vState Militia, and was 
one of the first to raise and offer to the government a 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 283 

company for service in Mexico. In that country, he par- 
ticipated in all the battles from Vera Cruz to the capi- 
tal, and was wounded in one of the battles in front of 
the City of Mexico. He came to the Pacific coast at an 
early day, and came to this Territory as major of the 
troops sent here from California in the spring of i860, 
to protect the inhabitants against the Pay Utahs. In 
this campaign he came up with, and defeated the savages 
at William's Ranch and Pyramid Lake. Soon after the 
first battle of Bull Run, he was at once appointed Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, and served all through McClellan's hard- 
fought campaign. 

" Coming to California, he sought for authority to 
raise a brigade, but was -prohibited from doing so by 
the circumlocution office. 

" If thorough military knowledge, long experience, 
and undoubted personal bravery are good criterions. 
Colonel Hungerford would seem to be the right man 
in the right place. 

" He has been engaged in the following battles, 
where there wei^e few that showed more bravery and 
gallantry : Vera Cruz, Nueva Rancho, Cerro Gordo, Ama- 
zoec, Contreras, Churubusco, Chapultepec, Garita de 
Belen, all in Mexico ; William's Ranch and Pyramid 
Lake in Nevada Territory ; Young's Mills, Yorktown, 
Bottom's Bridge, Fair Oaks, and Malvern Hill in the 
Peninsular campaign." 

Armed with the necessaiT authorit}^ the 
Colonel immediately set to work to fill the 
requisition. The task was an arduous one. 
Nevada was sparsel}- settled. The distances 
to be traveled were great, and much care 



284 DANIEL ^^lUNGERFORl). 

and keen discrimination were necessary in 
the selection of the men. In the capacity 
of Assistant Adjutant-General he superin- 
tended the recruiting. Regardless of the 
many dilhculties he was not daunted, and, 
in a short time, succeeded in filling the 
quota of two companies of cavalry and 
six companies of infantry. At this point 
recruiting was suspended by general orders 
from the headquarters of the division. This 
was a hard fate for the Colonel ; all his 
labor and expectation had gone for naught. 
Working night and da}^ making many sacri- 
fices that he could ill aftord, he w^as buoj^ed 
up with the hope of soon taking the field, 
and doing inuch for his countr3% the official 
records of whose wars had already borne 
his name more than once for gallantry and 
bravery. That order seemed to deprive him 
of the cherished hope. He had spent 
several thousand dollars out of his own 
pocket which he could not afford ; but, what 
he valued far more, his military command, 
he was now without. Again a private 
citizen against his own will, his sword 
sheathed, but eager to draw it once more 
in the service of his countr3\ The Mexican 
commissioners sought him, and solicited him 



DANIEL E, HUNGERFORD. 285 

to enter the service of that Republic, and 
assist them in driving out the foreign 
invaders of their soil. The Colonel had 
nian}^ friends in Mexico, and had consider- 
able reputation in that country as a militar}^ 
man. His humane treatment of the distin- 
guished captive, Don Juan Carno, that he 
had taken prisoner at Chapultepec, endeared 
him to the Mexicans, and won their respect 
as a generous foe in time of war, but a 
sterling friend of their Republican institu- 
tions and government in time of peace. 
As history tells, Napoleon the Third was 
about putting in execution his dream of 
a Latin Empire in the New World. To 
obtain a foothold on the soil of Mexico, 
despoil the Mexicans of their government 
and territor3^ and, when the United States 
would be torn asunder by the internal 
strife then raging, to pour myriads of his 
legions into our -countr}", and thereby estab- 
lish the supremac}^ of his dynasty on the 
Western Continent, was the stupendous 
project that dazzled the usurper's brain. A 
part had already been fulfilled. Mexico had 
been invaded, a quasi - empire had been 
established, the Republican Government had 
been driven from the capital, though its 



286 DANIKl. i;. IIUXCERFORD. 

troops were fighting bravel}^ against the 
despotic, swa)^ of the foreigners, and con- 
testing every inch of their native land. 
Maximilian was sitting on the throne, sus- 
tained — not by the will of the people — but 
by French ba5^onets, a poor and trembling 
support for any throne. But might during 
those da3^s was overcoming right. The 
monarchical governments of the Old World 
were looking on in indifference, some per- 
haps with io3^ at the spoliation of a free 
people. The Great Northern Light, the 
Giant of Republics, was being rent b}" 
internal strife, and could render no aid to 
the threatened sister. 

Upon whom else could the Mexicans call 
than the patriotic and libert3Moving militar}^ 
men of the North who, in drawing their 
swords for their struggling neighbor, w^ould 
be but fighting on another soil the battles 
of their own countr}^ When the ofter was 
made to the Colonel, he saw the real state 
of affairs and the portentous significance 
of the events then being enacted. The dan- 
ger-cloud was looming, growing da}^ by day, 
and forming another powerful menace to 
our threatened National sovereignty. The 
Government in those times could not well 



DANIEL E. HUNCIEREORD. 287 

make an armed protest against the flagrant 
aggression on its Southern border. Its very 
existence was already in jeopard3^ it could 
not afford to divert even a single regiment 
to enforce its just demand. Clearl}^ to 
private citizens on their own responsibility 
would have to fall the dut}^ of the main- 
tenance of the Monroe doctrine then openly 
violated. Colonel Hungerford with his ac- 
customed habit of looking ahead, felt that 
to help drive the invaders from Mexico 
and prevent a foreign government from 
obtaining a foothold upon the free soil of 
America would be the means of rendering 
signal service to his own count}^ He knew 
that once in Mexico, at the head of an 
armed force, there would soon be thousands 
of Americans to join him, and who could 
fail to foresee the beneficent results that 
would flow from such a generous display 
of American valor and patriotism, in the 
aid of a helpless Republic ? What an ever- 
lasting debt of gratitude Mexico and her 
people would have ever felt to us. The 
expansion of trade that would result, the 
closer union of the two races, their fra- 
ternization in a common cause, all this, 
besides the immediate and glorious conse- 



288 t)ANir.T.^! ItUNGKRFORr). 

quence of ridding the United States of a 
menace, and Mexico of a t3^rant'wS rule. 
With these fruitful reflections, and the lio])e 
of a speedy realization of the brilliant ideal. 
Colonel Hungerford accepted the ofl:er. The 
policy of tlie United States Government 
being neutral, the strictest secrec}^ had to 
be maintained. The Colonel's plan was to 
sail from San Francisco with a large force 
of men, fully armed and equipped, and 
land in Mexico, then combine with the 
Mexican arm^^ To do this required a man 
of capability, sound judgment, and energy, 
yet cautious and possessing a keen knowl- 
edge of men. When the Colonel arrived in 
San Francisco, he forthwith began his prep- 
arations. 

In conjunction with the Mexican Com- 
missioners, Generals Placido La Vega and 
Sancho Ochoa, he succeeded in recruiting 
about five hundred men. Ever3^thing had 
been done in the quietest possible manner ; 
not a suspicion was aroused. To blind the 
public as to the real objects of the expedi- 
tion, it was given out that they were an 
organized body of "prospectors" bound for 
Arizona, and for protection against the 
Apaches and other hostile Indian tribes. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 289 

they had thought best to arm themselves 
and assume the character of a military 
organization. The plans had been so well 
laid, and carried out with such carefulness 
and forethought, that ten thousand stand 
of arms, ammunition, quartermaster and 
commissary supplies, and telegraph material, 
with men were on board the barque Brontes, 
and the day of sailing fixed, before the 
true nature of the movement was even 
suspected. The clearance and other neces- 
sary papers had been obtained. The Ameri- 
can flag flying, they awaited only the order 
to make sail, and bid goodbye to the golden 
gate. For once keen newspaper men were 
completely deceived. As for the Govern- 
ment oflicials, it can be surmised that it 
was not difficult to throw them off the 
scent. To undertake, and successfully put 
in execution, an affair of such magnitude 
in a populous cit}^ like San Francisco, with- 
out exciting the least suspicion, was a work 
that few would have had the ability to 
carry through. The men were oathbound : 
their sworn obligation being to fight against 
all the enemies of Mexico, but never to 
take up arms against the United States. 
The latter proviso was not necessar}^ as 



290 DANIEL E. llUNGEREokl). 

the}^ were all staunch Unionists, but the 
Colonel, not knowing what complications 
might arise, thought prudent to insert it. 
The whole undertaking was on the point 
of success. All arrangements had been 
made. In a day, a few hours, they would 
have been at sea sailing to their destination. 
But this great and important movement, 
fraught with the prospect of vast good to 
both the United States and Mexico, was 
doomed to fail, through the base treacher}^ 
of one from whom it was the least ex- 
pected. An American newspaper man had 
betrayed the Colonel to the French Consul 
at San Francisco. The Colonel had gone 
to this man and imparted to him, in the 
most sacred confidence, the real object of 
the expedition, which he was at libert}^ to 
reveal when the Brontes was well out to 
sea. The Colonel had selected his paper, 
as it had alwa3^s professed such intense 
patriotism, that he thought the secret would 
be safest with him. The result was that 
the French Consul made formal protest to 
the Custom House authorities, who had not 
been well "posted." They dela3^ed the sail- 
ing of the barque, and, in the meantime, the 
Consul and the local police concocted to- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 29I 

getlier an affidavit that some of the weaker 
members of the party were induced by 
means of French gold to sign. 

On these Judas Iscariot affidavits, the 
gallant Colonel and twenty-two of the 
officers were apprehended, the barque was 
unloaded and the arms and material stored : 
thus temporaril}' frustrating the well-con- 
ceived design, Uirough the stupidity of a 
Custom House official, who ought to have 
known better, and the vile perfidy of an 
American journalist. No blame can be 
attached to the French Consul. It was his 
dut5^ if he could, to prevent the barque 
leaving port : but to have his plans thus 
thwarted b)^ a member of the American 
press, whose paper had always proclaimed 
its great patriotism and loyalty, was . so 
revolting in its hideousness, as to be hardl}^ 
believable. 

The trial was one of the " causes 
celebres " in the history of the State. The 
sympathy of ever}^ right thinking and 
patriotic man, woman, and child in the 
communit}^ was with the Colonel and his 
companions, and nothing but loathing and 
contempt were felt for the miscreants, who, 
for a handful of the foreigner's gold, would 



292 DANIEL E. IIUNGEREORD. 

betra}^ their own citizens, and stain their 
manhood with a perjurer's taint. The best 
counsel in the State offered their services 
to tlie Colonel ; but, not needing their assist- 
ance, he declined it, preferring to argue 
and plead his own case, though not the 
semblance of a case was made out against 
him. His speech to the jury was a scath- 
ing denunciation of the corrupt methods 
that had been used against them, and fierce 
in the condemnation of the emissary of a 
foreign government, plotting in the city of 
San Francisco against a struggling Ameri- 
can Republic, and aided and abetted in his 
nefarious work by men who claimed to be 
Americans. 

At times during his speech he was bit- 
terly sarcastic, and the crowded court was 
often convulsed with laughter at his witt}^ 
references to the bribed witnesses, and the 
contradictions of their evidence. In the sa- 
cred name of justice, he demanded an im- 
mediate acquittal, without the jury leaving 
their seats. When the Colonel had finished, 
the foreman arose and announced that the}^ 
rendered a verdict of " Not guilty," which 
was received with ringing cheers b}^ the en- 
tire court. Indeed, during the trial, the pro- 



DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 293 

ceedings often degenerated into a farce, and 
the prosecuting attorne^y and the bribed wit- 
nesses, it was thought, could hardly brazen 
it out to the end, so great was the ire and 
sentiment of the people against them. The 
Colonel's speech to the jury attracted consid- 
erable attention, and was widely read. His 
crime was patriotic zeal, and he knew no 
honest American citizen could award pun- 
ishment for such an offense. His eloquent 
words to the jury, loft}^ in sentiment, and 
expressing high patriotism and lirm resolve, 
and as dealing with an event of great im- 
portance in the annals of California, will be 
read with interest. The Colonel said : 

" I appear before you in defense of myself against the 
wicked and malicious persecutions of perjured wretches 
and shameless officials, whose tender regard for truth and 
honesty has been polluted by the magic influence of 
French gold, aided and abetted by a public journal, and 
that, too, while professing a deep sympathy for a sister 
Republic now struggling for existence against the wicked 
and unholy usurpation of an Austrian tyrant, sustained 
by French bayonets. How men so base could be found 
in this American community, whose element is universal 
liberty, is indeed most wonderful, a community whose 
proverbial sympathies are ever with the oppressed, and 
whose aid and succor has, upon all occasions, been ex- 
tended, and, most especially, to a patriotic people strug- 
gling for the maintenance of Republican liberty and na- 
tional existence. 



294 DANIEL i:. IIUNCIERFORD. 

" But so does it seem, and how do they appear ? This 
scum of filth has arisen upon the surface of the waters 
as an obnoxious poison, unfitted and incompatible to mix 
and combine with the purer elements of the truly great 
principles of American republicanism, whose sympathies 
are justly aroused when the cries and wails of their suf- 
fering brethren reach them, as wafted along upon the 
gentle breeze of heaven from the several quarters of the 
globe. If to be held guilty for my personal sympathies 
for Republican Mexico is a crime, then I am content to 
be guilty. 'Tis but a few years gone by, when I could 
have been found in the ranks of my fellow countrymen, 
combating in the deadly strife of war, these very peo- 
ple who now so excite my every sympathy that I will 
aid them by every honorable means in my power, even 
to the jeopardy of my own life, to the re-establishment 
of their republican forin of government. If to assist 
the weak against the strong, the right against the wrong, 
then do I propose to be a criminal. Believing as I do 
in the truth and the righteousness of the Monroe doc- 
trine, I must so direct my every act that they may be 
consistent with its teachings ; and I most fervently pray 
and hope to live to see placed upon the National Palace 
of Mexico the eagled-flag of the Republic, in fraternal 
association with our own beloved starry-banner. The 
one there by right, the other as a guardian — a warning 
to the tyrants of the Old World that Ainerica belongs 
to Americans." 

The Colonel then went on to review the 
evidence, showing clearly the falsit}^ of the 
charges, and taking occasion to excoriate, by 
bitter invective and sarcastic references to 



DANIEL E. HUNClERFORb. 295 

the bribed officials and their dastardl}^ en- 
deavors to subvert justice. In closing, he 
said : 

" Now, gentlemen, if you can find anything- in the 
evidence to even excite a suspicion of guilt, then I am 
willing to abide by your judgment. I ask no charity or 
leniency ; will receive none. Again assuring you, gentle- 
men of the jury, that I know no more of these alleged 
transactions than you do, yourselves ; and, in conclusion, 
having established my entire innocence, I ask not in 
charity, but demand in the most sacred name of justice 
a free acquittal from your seats, without resorting to the 
jury-room." 

The jury could do only one thing, acquit 
him instant!}^ and unanimously. All the 
allurements of French gold, and the vile 
attempts of the shameless conspirators could 
not hold against the twelve honest men who 
had listened to the truthful and eloquent 
words of the Colonel, so convincing of his 
innocence and the patriotism of his motives. 

About two months after, the Colonel, still 
enthusiastic and determined, left San Fran- 
cisco, with a much less force, for the mouth 
of the Colorado River, at the head of the 
Gulf of California, to which place the arms 
and military stores had been already trans- 
ferred. Taking them on board another 
vessel he proceeded to La Paz, Lower Call- 



296 DANIEL ^HUNHERFORn. 

fornia. Here he found that General La 
Vega, with a portion of the Colonel's men, 
had crossed over to the State of Sinaloa, 
with a view of revolutionizing that State 
in behalf of himself. The Colonel could 
not engage in anything of this kind. The 
engagement that he had entered into was 
to serve the Federal Government of Mexico, 
and assist them in repelling the invasion of 
their soil, and thereby establish the suprem- 
acA' of the Monroe Doctrine, which was be- 
ing openly violated. He could not, in honor, 
oppose the Government, or take part in any 
manifestation in favor of any individual, no 
matter whom. He was bound to respect and 
recognize the lawfulh^-constituted authority. 
He therefore sent tw^o agents to General 
Corona, who commanded in Sinaloa, offering 
to deliver the arms and stores to him on 
payment of the amounts still due to Ameri- 
can merchants for the same. This General 
Corona was unable to do, so the Colonel or- 
dered the return to San Francisco of the 
vessel and properties belonging to the mer- 
chants, thereb}^ saving them from capture, 
the French having several men-of-war in the 
Gulf and upon the coast. 

The Colonel remained at La Paz watch- 



DANIEL E. nUNGERFORD. 297 

ing developments, not knowing what part 
he would be called upon to take. The War 
Department at Washington was informed of 
his arrival, and something he thought might 
arise that would demand his services, either 
for his own Government or Mexico. 

During a space of one month, four sepa- 
rate revolutions occurred, none of which he 
could be induced to have anything to do 
with ; they made every attempt, and all man- 
ner of persuasion was used, but he stood 
firm, holding that he came there to fight for 
the Federal Government, and not to take 
part in the partisan disputes and warfare 
among themselves. By this attitude and 
the uprightness of his acts he gained the 
confidence and respect of all parties. 

Soon the news came of the battle of 
Queretaro, and the capture of Maximilian 
and the renegade Mexicans, and their final 
disposition. Napoleon the Third had awak- 
ened from his dream, and his generals and 
satellites were paying by their lives for their 
desperate attempt at the violation of the 
rights and subjugation of a free people. 

Now, it may be asked, what was the re- 
sult of the Colonel's eftorts and sacrifices in 
the raising of these expeditions to help Mex- 
38 



298 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORl). 

ico, and assist by force of arms in the as- 
sertion of the inviolability of the Monroe 
Doctrine ? Who can doubt their potent ef- 
fect in the final withdrawal of the French 
troops, when referring to the correspondence 
and interview of William H. Seward, our 
Secretar}^ of State, Avith the French Minister . 
of Foreign Affairs ? We find Mr. Seward 
using these expeditions of Colonel Hunger- 
ford and others as his principal argument, 
he saying, "as must be evident to you, it is 
impossible to control our people; it is plainly 
apparent what they are doing." 

This endorsement b}^ the Secretary of 
State of the value of Colonel Hungerford's 
well-directed movements in Mexico for the 
higher and national interests of the United 
States and the entire continent, give to it 
the consequence it is b}^ just right entitled 
to. It must have been ver}^ gratif3dng to 
Colonel Hungerford, for it closed the last of 
his military endeavors ; and no one who has 
read the preceding chapters, will fail to ac- 
knowledge that he has ever done all his op- 
portunity allowed him to do, and has always 
fulfilled his dut}^ in a worth}^ and patriotic 
manner. 

During the Colonel's stay in California, 







, ^fv /y/ii- .#iW^r^> &'^Mfr ,jnd^/t'(/oaf -iurA ty^t^'-iji'^t// t/tArr/fOH^ a^ 'yt/u J^fi// ,/fi'Mr2t/M^ ^ /tm^ Am 







-^ ^'/t^/Z/hA^^ 0-fi€/...:Zawj .o/,,cuA *•«/// •y^a/r *f/{i 










DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 299 

engaged in the raising of expeditions to 
Mexico, and before Grant had left Washing- 
ton to command the Army of tlie Potomac, 
he wrote the following to a publication, re- 
garding the Virginia campaign. Coming be- 
fore Grant had made a move, it is remarka- 
ble as pointing out in advance the exact 
plan of the General's and its general similar- 
ity with that of McClellan's. The commu- 
nication is as follows : 

"The general plan of Grant's campaign against the 
rebel capital is not very dissimilar to that of McClellan's, 
in 1862, except so far as General McClellan's army was 
very considerably diminished, leaving him to an entire 
front attack, without the aid of demonstrations to divert, 
even momentarily, the enemy's attention. It was ex- 
pected that General Wool, and subsequently, General Dix 
from their departments, and General McDowell from 
Fredericksburg, would make such demonstrations ; more 
particularly was it expected from General Dix, who then 
occupied Norfolk, Portsmouth, and Suffolk, and might 
easily have threatened, if not have captured, Petersburg. 
McDowell should, at the same time, have made a stra- 
tegic manoeuvre, with a view of turning the rebel posi- 
tion. These movements would have compelled the rebels 
to send out a corresponding force to meet them, when 
the rebel capital would have been at the command of 
McClellan. The defeat of Banks and Shields would not 
have occurred, and the great terror for the safety of the 
national capital, and subsequent disasters of the seven 
days' fight we would have been spared the humiliation 



300 DANIEL E: HUNCEUl'ORl). 

of ; there would have been no second Bull Run, Fred- 
ericksburg, Chancellorsville, South Mountain, Antietam, 
Gettysburg- to mourn for, and the war much nearer its 
termination. It is not the purpose here to discuss as to 
who was at fault in these defeats ; but to show a similar- 
ity in the two campaigns, so far as the general plans are 
concerned. At present, we have a concerted combination 
of action on the part of the armies, all centering to, and 
for, a fixed point and purpose. McClellan was not the 
General-in-Chief, he commanding only his immediate 
army. McDowell, it is true, was, at the very early part 
of the campaign, under his orders, but before it was time 
to make the movement, he withdrew from the Army of 
the Potomac, leaving McClellan entirely upon his own 
resources, without the hope of aid or assistance from 
those necessary demonstrations, or the means of military 
combination. General Grant, however, has full control 
and command of all the armies of the Union, and can 
order such movements, attacks, feints, or manoeuvres, as 
he may seem disposed, and is now using all the availa- 
ble force in combined and harmonious concert, having in 
view one real and principal object : from Butler on the 
South of the James, Smith on the Peninsula, Burnside 
from the direction of Fredericksburg, and Meade, with 
the greatest army on the inland route, all converging to 
the center of attraction, Richmond, whose doom is sealed, 
and has but a few days to run. 

"Cortes." 
" Semper Paratus Patriicy 

While the Colonel was at La Paz, an ac- 
cident happened whereby a prominent citi- 
zen was seriousl}^ injured by a gunshot 



bANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 30I 

wound, breaking his right arm above the 
elbow. There being no surgeon at La Paz, 
the Colonel was importuned by many, and 
expressly asked by the United States Consul, 
Mr. Elmer, to attend the case. The Colonel 
had no diploma ; but seeing at once that it 
was a case of necessity, and with his usual 
characteristic of doing the best he could un- 
der all circumstances, he took upon himself 
the responsibility and attended the patient 
with the happy result of successfully treat- 
ing him. As will be remembered from the 
preceding pages, he had alread}^ had consid- 
erable experience in the stud}^ and practice 
of medicine, and, though lacking the diplo- 
ma, was quite as well qualified in point of 
abilit}^ as if he had possessed it. His time 
was so constantl}^ occupied while he was in 
California, that he was unable to fulfill all 
the formalities necessary to obtain the sheep- 
skin. 

As the case was an exceedingly difficult 
one, the Colonel's skill in the management 
of it gained him considerable reputation. 
The population of La Paz being poor, and 
much sickness and disease prevailing, he 
felt it his dut}^ to practice the profession in 
general, as the facilities for obtaining medi- 



302 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 

Cell assistance were very meagre. He soon 
had a large practice, though his tender heart 
and generosity of character were not adapt- 
ed to the gathering of large fees from his 
patients. No one ever hesitated to consult 
him because of their poverty. They knew 
too well his charitableness and kindly feel- 
ing, and the}' felt that their inability to pay 
would never ensure any less sympathy or 
less able treatment at his hands. Not only 
did he soon become reputed as a successful 
doctor and surgeon, but among the entire 
community his benevolence and charity en- 
deared him to all. 

On numerous occasions the Doctor held 
consultations with the Surgeons of the 
United States Navy. La Paz, being a coal- 
ing station, was frequently visited by our 
men-of-war. There were, at one time, five 
anchored in the harbor. These gentlemen 
never for a moment questioned the right of 
the Colonel to the title of Doctor. Men of 
proven professional knowledge themselves, 
they knew that the mere possession of a 
diploma did not always make a man worthy 
of it ; and, as they recognized the ability 
and capacit}^ of the Colonel (as evidenced by 
his success in the profession), they were al- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERF(JRI). 303 

ways quite ready to exchange opinions and 
courtesies with him. In later years, how- 
ever, in order to satislV the demands of for- 
mal etiquette, he pursued a regular course 
at the Toland Medical College at San Fran- 
cisco, where he was highl}^ esteemed. There 
he filled the important position of Assist- 
ant Demonstrator in Physiolog^^ assisting in 
man}^ intricate and difficult operations.- 

In 1874, he left La Paz for a tour in Eu- 
rope. In leaving, he met with an unexpected 
demonstration upon the mole, a long wharf 
of about three hundred 3^ards from which 
passengers embark — to go on board the 
steamer. This wharf was lined by two rows 
of women and children dressed in their hol- 
iday attire, through which the benevolent 
Doctor had to walk to gain the stairway, all 
kneeling, and with clasped elevated hands 
imploring God's choicest blessings upon their 
friend and benefactor, the kind-hearted Doc- 
tor. The Colonel's heart has been touched 
many times in his life, but never has he felt 
so deeply moved as when he witnessed the 
gratitude of such a multitude, spontaneously 
rendered, springing from the heart of each 
one of them. Those poor people had noth- 
ing to give, but they knew who had done 



304 DANIEL ,E. IIUNGERFORD. 

much for them; the philanthropic "Doctor 
Americano" was leaving them, and the}^ 
would fain testif}^ b}^ all in their power 
their gratitude and appreciation for his 
man}^ good works. But the thanks of those 
poor simple folk, so genuinely and feelingl}^ 
given, were sweeter and far more accepta- 
ble to the Colonel than the largest fee he 
had ever collected. 



CHAPTER XL 

Arrival in Europe — Tour of the Continent — Visiting 
Battlefields — In Paris — Reception to General Grant 
— Return to the States — Building; Railroads — En- 
joying Life at Villa Ada, Rome, Italy. 

T EAVING La Paz, the Colonel journeyed 
'^ to Bruxelles, Belgium, where he joined 
his family. He had had an eventful and 
stirring life in the States; from New York 
to the Mexican War, in which battles he 
had made a brilliant record, back to New 
York, where his regiment was received by 
such a reception of public joy and demon- 
stration that has never been exceeded in 
point of spontaneous enthusiasm and grate- 
ful welcome; then through Mexico again, 
this time as a pioneer of California, taking 
the overland route from Vera Cruz to San 
Francisco, after undergoing innumerable 
difaculties, sufferings, and dangers; in Cali- 
fornia as a prominent citizen, taking a 
prominent part in the development of the 
coast, and lighting at the head of a com- 
mand that he himself had organized against 



39 



306 DANIEL E. IIUNGERFORD. 

the Indians in Nevcida ; at the breaking 
out of the Civil War, on the Peninsula, 
ever ready to the call of his country, and 
mentioned in the official reports of those 
blood)^ conflicts for gallantry, bravery, and 
coolness ; after, the Mexican expeditions, 
and then settling down in Mexico to an 
arduous practice as physician and surgeon 
in a foreign community. He therefore con- 
sidered that he had well earned a vacation, 
the first he had ever taken in his bus}^ life. 
During four 5^ears he traveled all over the 
Continent, visiting historic places and points 
of interest. The battle-grounds of Metz and 
Strasbourg were gone over by him, and the 
scenes of great campaigns in Europe, from 
Waterloo in Belgium to the ancient fields 
of strife of the old Roman Emperors in 
Italy, had all an eager attraction to the 
close-observing Colonel. Of keen and appre- 
ciative nature, those four 3^ears of obser- 
vation and study were well-enjoyed pleasure 
to him. Writing from Mexico, his letters 
have portrayed his vivid impressions of the 
beauties of nature. In the Old World, the 
Italian skies, artistic and beautiful France, 
picturesque Switzerland, the storied and 
castled Rhine of German}^ and the art and 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 307 

sculpture treasures of the Continent were a 
revelation of delight and instruction to one 
that had hitherto known but the majesty 
and grandeur of the scener}^ of his own 
country. Of a practical bent, he took 
special note of the ways of living, and the 
difference of customs, between Europeans 
and Americans, and enriched his mind with 
information and statistics that are of such 
value to the educated traveler. Fortunate 
is he who has the pleasure of listening to 
the reminiscences of one who has had such 
an experience, living an active and adven- 
turesome life during the most stirring times 
and events in his own land, and having a 
mind stored with the result of four 3^ears 
of keen observation and appreciation of the 
scenery and the manners and customs of 
the people of the Old World. 

In 1878, the Colonel, after finishing his 
tour, came to Paris, where his beautiful 
home was the scene of many hospitalities 
extended to his countrymen, that would 
find their way to the gay city. Nothing 
gave him more pleasure than the greeting 
of his friends and acquaintances; but there 
was no one more welcome at his board 
than an old soldier, nor no topic more con- 



3o8 DANIEL E. HUNGERFORl). 

genial than that which recalled the Mexican 
War, the early days of California, or the 
Civil War. Speaking fluently French and 
Spanish, and having the entree of the best 
official and civil societ3^ the Colonel gave 
many brilliant entertainments to the elite 
of the Parisian world, and fully sustained 
the reputation of his countr3^men for their 
liberal and magnificent hospitality. 

On the evening previous to the opening 
of the Exhibition of 1878, he gave a recep- 
tion to the American visitors and the 
distinguished people who had gathered in 
Paris to witness the opening ceremonies of 
the next da}^ It was a happy thought to 
unite all in a splendid entertainment, as a 
kind of prelude to the round of official 
gaieties that were soon after to begin. To 
welcome so man}^ of his countrymen on a 
foreign - soil, and bring about the meeting 
of so many of the noted people of America 
with the celebrities of France and other 
European countries, in such a cordial, in- 
formal, and fraternizing manner, was the 
delightful act of hospitality that he con- 
ceived and brilliantly carried out. 

Another equally delightful and apprecia- 
tive act of courtesy was the reception ten- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORt). 309 

dered to General Grant. He had come to 
Paris on his tour around the world. He was 
a comrade-in-arms of Colonel Hungerford, 
during the Mexican War. The latter pro- 
posed to his daughter, Mrs. Macka}^ to thus 
honor the General who had won the proud 
title of the most distinguished American 
soldier, and had twice held the highest office 
in the gift of the people. Mrs. Mackay de- 
termined that, although on a foreign soil, her 
father's renowned comrade-in-arms should be 
Avelcomed by such a scene of dazzling bril- 
liancy that all the glories of the Empire 
could not excel. In Paris have been given 
many entertainments of splendor and mag- 
nificence, but never one that surpassed in 
gorgeousness and beaut}^ the reception of- 
fered by Mrs. Mackay to the "Hero of Appo- 
mattox." Generals, statesmen, celebrities of 
the world, and noted men from all countries 
participated by their presence in this fete of 
admiration and esteem for the great soldier- 
statesman. The resources of luxurious and 
artistic Paris were drawn upon to their ut- 
most, in the adornment and decoration of 
the magnificent residence of Mrs. Mackay. 
The Champs Elysees that night gleamed 
with the light and glitter of the most cele- 



3IO DANIELLE. IIUNGKRFOUn. 

brated social event that was ever held on 
that world-noted avenue. 

The French journals were amazed at the 
grand tribute of a private American family 
to one of their countryriien, eminent in war 
and the pursuits of peace. . The respect and 
regard of Americans for their pul)lic men, 
regardless of politics, could not have been 
better illustrated than by this regal banquet 
to one who had been twice President of 
their country and leader of its armies. To 
describe an affair which has been already 
full}^ chronicled in almost all the journals 
of the globe would indeed be superfluous. 
Suffice to sa5s however, that in^ all the fa- 
mous tour of General Grant around the 
world, when splendor of Occident and lav- 
ish richness of Orient were rivaling in the 
entertainments that kings and potentates 
were vying with each other in his honor, 
there was none that excelled, in beauty and 
dazzle, the reception given him by his old 
comrade-in-arms in the art center of the 
Old World. 

How times had changed ! Thirt}" years 
before, both subaltern officers in Mexico, 
the General a lieutenant, the Colonel a cap- 
tain, their swords hashing together in a se- 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 3II 

ries of dashing victories ; tliat da}-, both 
private citizens of the- great Republic, One 
had been twice commander of its armies, 
and the twice -elected of the Nation; the 
other had made a gallant record in three 
wars, and had had an honorable career in 
civil life, 3^et the latter was then giving the 
former the finest reception he had ever re- 
ceived. The General said, during the course 
of the evening, to a distinguished states- 
man, as the}^ were conversing together in 
one of the gilded saloons, that he had al- 
wa^^s considered the day he was made a 
second-lieutenant in the United -States arm}^ 
as his proudest and happiest da}^ ; but he 
must thereafter reckon another with it in 
equalh^ jo5^ous remembrance, — the reception 
given in his honor that evening by his old 
comrade-in-arms, Colonel Hungerford. 

In the fall of 'j^, the Colonel returned to 
the United States, making a trip through 
the Western and coast States, and living his 
earl}^ life over again in the seeing once 
more of the scenes of former days. He vis- 
ited Fort Defiance, which he built twent}^ 
3"ears before and which he found still stand- 
ing. When he first traversed that country 
it was as a pioneer, when all was virgin^ 



312 DANIKL K, IIUNCERFORD. 

forest soil and prairie. The treasures of 
gold and silver were locked in nature's em- 
brace. But pushing, energetic Americans 
had transformed the unknown land into a 
region of thrift and prosperit}^ that, in point 
of material civilization and progress, is no- 
where surpassed. Men like Colonel Hunger- 
ford, brave and strong hearted, were the 
forerunners that hewed the wa}^ for the 
thousands and millions that were to follow. 
What a keen delight to return after those 
years, to talk over old times and struggles 
with others like himself, who had borne the 
brunt, and had come out of it all, men of 
mark and standing. Accompanied b}^ his 
daughter. Countess Telfener, his son-in-law. 
Count Telfener, and Mr. Macka3^ all won- 
dered and were delighted at the wealth and 
enterprise of the great West. Ever}^ where 
they were welcomed with the welcome that 
onl}^ the big-hearted Westerners know how 
to give. A California paper speaks of the 
party as follows : 

" Distinguished visitors, Count Telfener, Ada, Countess 
Telfener, Colonel Daniel E. Hungerford, and John W. 
Mackay, left here yesterday morning for Lake Tahoe 
and California. Colonel Hungerford looks no older than 
in the early days of the Comstock. He appears to be 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 313 

a hale and rugged man of about forty or forty-five 
years of age. He is a very young-looking man to be 
the father-in-law of Mr. Mackay and the Count. Judg- 
ing from what he has thus far passed through, he is 
good for one hundred years. Colonel Hungerford met 
in this city many old-time California and Nevada friends, 
with whom he was greatly pleased to talk over the joys 
and sorrows, the excitements and adventures of the early 
days. He is now the same earnest, cordial, unassuming 
man that he was in the camps of California, and in the 
tents, brush shanties, and canvas houses of this town, 
when the Comstock was young." 

"Colonel Hungerford arrived in California in 1849. 
He started from New York, and went to Vera Cruz, 
then struck across the country and finally reached the 
Pacific at Mazatlan. Then he and eleven others bought 
a schooner; but, after knocking about in it for a time, 
found it unmanageable on account of some defect in the 
steering apparatus, and abandoned it, taking to the land 
again. The party suffered terrible hardships before 
reaching California. On one occasion they were four 
days without food, and three days without water. The 
Colonel says he can sympathize with Dr. Tanner. He 
says he has been in many battles, and endured many 
hardships in the Mexican War and in the late Rebellion ; 
but in all of it he never suffered as he did on the trip 
from Mazatlan to San Francisco. In a battle there was 
always some excitement to brace him up to endure, but 
in marching and starving in a wilderness it was a dreary, 

dead drag." 

" The Colonel is full of military spirit, and, when there 
is any fighting going on within his reach, he has always 
been in it. He even took a hand in our Pinte War in 
40 



314 DANIEL E. lIUNGERFORl). 

order to keep in practice. He received a military 
education, not at West Point, hut at a private military 
academy in New York, his native State." 

" He was in the War of the Rebellion, and in some 
of the hottest of the battles. He was a Lieutenant- 
Colonel of the Thirty-sixth New York Volunteers. At 
the Chickahominy he crossed the first troops that got 
over the river, holding his position with fifteen hundred 
men, until a destroyed bridge was rebuilt and support 
reached him. In the early days of California, he says 
he was broke fourteen times in one summer, in mining, 
and finally came out eight thousand dollars ahead in 
the fall. In 1850, he wintered at Foster's Bar in a tent 
so small that he could not sit erect in it, was obliged 
to crawl in and out on his hands and knees. Often the 
snow fell to such a depth as to completely cover his 
tent, and he would have to dig his way out in the 
mornings." 

"From Lake Tahoe the party will go to San Fran- 
cisco, when the Colonel and the Count and Countess 
will return overland to St. Louis, thence will go down 
the Mississippi to New Orleans, and from there will go 
directly to the city of Mexico. The Count goes to 
Mexico to look after railroad interests held in that 
country. He is also interested in inines in Mexico, but 
will not visit them on this trip as it is necessary for 
him to be in Rome in November." 

In Texas the Colonel went into the rail- 
road business. Active and energetic, he 
could not look on in the theater of busy 
life and bustle. In the early days he had 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 315 

cut his way through forest and thicket, in 
his pioneering and prospecting expeditions. 
That same country he was now laying rail- 
roads in, and joining Mexico to the States 
by one more powerful bond, hastening to 
the union of the two peoples. Surely the 
march of progress and civilization has been 
wonderful. What has taken centuries in 
the Old World to accomplish is done in 
the New in the short space of fift)^ years. 
Colonel Hungerford had fought in early 
manhood in Mexico, and the brilliant tri- 
umphs of the gallant little army had gained 
an empire of territory, containing precious 
metals and bounteous soil. That territory, 
inhabited onl}^ by the red man, he had ex- 
plored as pioneer, prospector, and soldier. 
Civilization and prosperity had changed all, 
and in middle life he returns to build a 
vast network of railwa)^ through that same 
territor}^ become populous with cities and 
villages, and smiling with fields of golden 
grain, and the hand of the husbandman 
reaping an abundant harvest, and securing 
for himself the blessings of peace and 
content. 

The Colonel was president of the New 
York, Texas <& Mexican Railway for five 



31 6 DANIEL ET IRLNGEKFORI). 

years, until 1885, when, unable an}^ longer 
to withstand the solicitations of his family, 
he left Texas, and crossing the continent 
took sail from New York to join them at 
the beautiful Villa Ada, Rome, Italy, a 
castled residence that has played its part 
in Italian history. 

Situated on high ground and overlooking 
Rome, the panorama of the Eternal Cit}^ is 
before one's gaze from its windows. The 
meandering course of the Tiber can be fol- 
lowed by the e3^e, until its yellow waters 
meet the waves of mighty ocean at Ostia. 

Historical incidents and pages in the de- 
velopment of the world's civilization and 
Christianity are brought vividly to the 
mind, in the contemplation of the very 
spots in which the scenes have been en- 
acted. The Sabine Hills, Frascati, Tivoli, 
bring the thoughts back to the da3^s of the 
old Roman Empire. The lofty towers of St. 
Peter's, and the glittering cross surmounting 
all, rising above the clouds, is embraced in 
the same vista, which includes in its scope 
the Coliseum, where, in the time of pagan 
Rome, Christ's followers were torn b}^ wild 
beasts, and suffered mart^^'dom for their 
faith's and civilization's sake. 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 



^:>^7 



Far awa}^ in the distance, but easil}^ per- 
ceived when Italian skies are radiant, lie 
the dancing blue waters of the Summer 
Sea. 

The Colonel's stud}^ overlooks the Cam- 
pagna, where in ancient times were mar- 
shaled the rival hosts for Rome's subjuga- 
tion. The fields of manc^uvres of the 
Roman Legions are there, as they existed 
in the ages when the world was new. The 
sound of the battle drums could be heard 
b}^ him, were the sleeping warriors to be 
aroused b}^ the tocsin, for the assembling 
of their forces. 

Athens and Sparta are not as rich in 
historic lore, nor do they present such a 
scene of classic beauty, as is unrolled before 
the Colonel's gaze from his window in the 
Villa Ada. 

In no other spot on the world's surface 
are there so many ruins and monuments, 
marking such portentous events in the 
earth's histor}^ 

It is in this inspiring and beautiful 
home that fate has decreed that the golden 
sands of Colonel HungerfoiTi's life should 
run out. One would never suppose that 
" Fra gli arcadia" Roma is the same 



3l8 DANIKl. E. HUNflERFORD. 

cordial, unpretentious Colonel Hungerford, 
of Californian da3"s ; 3''et such it is, for he 
has been made a member of the Society, 
and that is his scientific appellation. Also, 
a member of Acadeni}^ of Sciences of Cali- 
fornia (corresponding), much of his time is 
spent in research and the acquirement of 
special knowledge. Traveling often on the 
Continent in the evening of a well-spent 
life, he is enjoying a well-merited repose. 
And, though his declining 3^ears are being 
passed far from his native land, and under 
another flag than his own beloved starry 
banner, 3^et his heart is loj^al and true to 
America, the land of his birth. 

Men like him never change. The kindly 
heart, the generous Uciture, the unassuming 
manner are with him to-da}^ as in the days 
of yore. With kindred, family, and romp- 
ing grandchildren, in his stud}^ among his 
books, the American flag above his desk, 
reminding him of native land be3^ond the 
sea, nobod}^ will deny the old soldier the 
peace and contentment that a life of devo- 
tion to country, family, and friends has 
justly earned for him. 

It may be permitted for me to repeat, 
in closing this brief nari'ative of the life 



DANIEL E. HUNGERFORD. 319 

of a worthy citizen and a gallant soldier, 
what has been already said in the opening 
chapter of this book, that : 

Long may the reaper spare him, 

To those that love him best ; 

And green may be the turf above him 

Wlien they lay him to his rest. 



The End. 



H121 74 m 



/>^\ 



\ 












> 



v^ ,^v 



.._ ,• /^--. °mf •/% iw /% °^^-" 





O, * o „ o -^ .0 








0' 








'^0^ 










^^--^ 
















'• v./ .^;^¥a:; V.^^ /^^% "^-..Z -^-^^-'^ ^ 




All niiiiii lift ---^^ ' ^. .<i^ *'^fe^^ '^^o c.^ 



BM 




5^^ N. MANCHESTER. 
INDIANA 



^^S^ 




